DNA: an unfeasible coding system

The idea that the sequence of base pairs in DNA represents any sort of blueprint for life is nonsensical from an informational theoretical point of view. The sequences are meaningless by themselves and require systems of translation and transcription which themselves require the existence and maintenance of unfeasibly large amounts of information.

This refutation applies to all systems where ‘information’ is regarded as an abstract entity and divorced from any physical function.


The idea of DNA as ‘information

Mainstream science tells us that the ordering of the base pairs in a strand of DNA represents some sort of blue-print for living systems. Depending upon who you read it can represent an entire organism or just the structure of proteins in the body. Either way, the idea is unfeasible.

The base pairs of DNA constitute data, not information, and without interpretation they are really meaningless strings of digits. There is no obvious code for a protein written into a DNA strand and no reference to any laws of physics or biology; all we have so far is a stream of ‘bits’.

The storage of data as a stream of DNA base pairs may be appropriate for stable storage and integrity during reproduction but it will not, of itself, lead to the development of a new organism.

To convert this stream of bits to anything resembling organic life, we therefore need to translate the bits from this coding scheme to one that is more representative of the laws of bio-chemistry and then somehow implement these physical instructions to construct a real entity. Scientists know this and refer to these steps as translation and transcription respectively.

Translation

DNA has about 3 gigabytes of stored data but we need to be able to interpret this data and translate it to a series of protein coding schemes or something similar. The question arises then as to how much data is needed for the translation scheme itself.

An analogy is that I want to send a Shakespeare sonnet to someone in China but they don’t speak English so an English-Chinese dictionary needs to be involved. A sonnet contains a mere 24 lines of text but the dictionary needs to contain every single word in the English language, just in case it is present in the sonnet.

The dictionary in this case then must contain vastly more data than the information to be translated.

What size of dictionary is required to translate all the potential data in a genome? ‘Unfeasibly large’ appears to be the answer.

Maintaining integrity of the data

The volume of data isn’t the only problem; we have to ensure that it is stored somewhere, free from corruption and somehow inherited. We need to specify some medium in which this data is embodied.

If we say that the integrity is maintained by error correction then we now need extra data and extra functions to implement the error correction and these themselves must be error free.

The mechanisms for error correction, translation and transcription need to be precisely inherited themselves and again require the presence of extra information.

The embodiment of biological data as a digital system has not solved any problem at all but instead added extra problems to solve with now exponentially larger quantities of data. The whole scheme actually necessitates an infinite regression of encoding and error correction.

Transcription

In addition to a dictionary for translation, we need some mechanism for transcription. The translated information coming from the DNA needs to be input into some physical process which will go on to construct proteins or whatever. So what does this process consist of, how was it constructed, where is the information for this and how was such information inherited? The information cannot be contained in the DNA itself because it was needed to construct the machinery that extracts information from the DNA in the first place.

We have managed to describe another infinite chain of regression, this time for the transcription process.

A generalisation of the problem

The problems above are described with reference to DNA but clearly apply to any digital encoding scheme within biological systems.

The central problem is that digital data is just a string of bits and at some time this will need to be converted to a real entity via the laws of physics. There are no laws of physics in a stream of bits, no feedback systems and no energy to drive the process along. All these must come from somewhere else.

The whole narrative draws attention away from the practical problem of manufacturing a cell and just points to the ordering of base pairs as somehow a great discovery.

The same problem will arise whenever a data stream is regarded as source of ‘information’ and whenever the idea of ‘information’ is regarded as an abstract mathematical entity with no concrete relationship to the laws of physics or bio-chemistry.

The solution in abstract

The solution then is to stop regarding ‘information’ and physical structure as separate entities and acknowledge that within biological systems at least, biological information must consist of ‘functionality’, i.e. it must consist of some concrete physical entity that is capable of getting things done.

Information must be in some sense ‘absolute’ and related to the laws of physics in order to remove the need for both translation and transcription. Biological information cannot therefore be digital or ‘abstract’ in nature.

A concrete solution

Konstantin Meyl, in his book “Scalar waves..”, has stated simply that: “(biological) Information is the structure of a scalar wave.”

A scalar wave in this case is an electromagnetic structure as described by Tesla which is likely found throughout biological systems. See: The nature of the bio-field

This proposal fits all of the requirements for biological information.

  • Such structures are inherently self-stabilising
  • They have their own motivational force
  • Will propagate along appropriate biological conduits
  • Have their own intrinsic energy
  • Additional energy may be absorbed from the environment
  • Energy transduction enables ‘persistence’
  • Energy transduction enables ‘function’.
  • Specific characteristics enable specific function
  • Electromagnetic nature enables direct interaction with the bio-field
  • Obviates the need for translation and transcription

These are the requirements that we need in abstract. There may be other physical constructs which implement these features, but scalar waves seem a very good fit.


Pollack’s water engine

This post looks at the ‘water engine’ described by Gerald Pollack in his book The Fourth Phase of Water. The explanation from Pollack that the flow is driven by forces within the tube arising from the action of EZ water and ion-pressure is criticised and an alternative hypothesis given which regards the phenomenon as consisting of the entirety of the flow within the container. Such a flow arises from the natural formation of a global electromagnetic field structure which permeates the whole body of fluid and organises individual water molecules into an overall toroidal flow pattern.


Researchers at Pollack’s lab placed a capillary tube into a water bath and found that water began to flow spontaneously through the tube with no obvious driving mechanism. How does this happen?

 We found that immersing tubes made of hydrophilic materials into water produces flow through those tubes, similar to blood flow through blood vessels. The driving energy comes from the radiant energy absorbed and stored in the water. Nothing more. Flow may persist undiminished for many hours, even days. Additional incident light brings faster flow. This is not a perpetual motion machine: incident radiant energy drives the flow โ€” in much the same way that it drives vascular flow in plants. And, we have fresh evidence .. that it also assists the heart in driving blood in the cardiovascular system. – Gerald Pollack

A short clip of the actual experiment is to be found here:

Pollack’s hypothesis

After absorbing incident radiant energy, water molecules at the interfacial region break apart (as in the first step of photosynthesis) . The OHโˆ’ groups coalesce to form the EZ (exclusion zone), a highly ordered, negatively charged zone, forming adjacent to the interface, while the complementary H+ components are released into the core of the tube. The core thereby acquires high positive charge. That positive charge creates a gradient with the uncharged external bath beyond the tubeโ€™s exits, driving a flow down the gradient, one way or the other depending on which end dominates 

The scheme is shown here in a flared tube which highlights the proton ‘pressure’ gradient, but nevertheless seems to work even if the sides are parallel.

Problems with the EZ explanation

  • The totality of the flow is not considered, only the local tubular flow. This is important as the water exiting the tube must somehow produce sufficient force to make it all the way round to the input at the other end.
  • The flow depends upon the continual release of protons from the EZ layer as the layer is built. The EZ layer cannot build indefinitely, but the flow itself is said to continue indefinitely.
  • The idea of protons being ‘released’ from a strongly charged negative layer suggests that it is the most natural thing in the world for a positively charged particle to move away from a strong negative charge and, moreover, that it has been trying to do so for some time. This is not the case.
  • Even if protons are ejected somehow from the EZ layer, they are still adjacent to it and still subject to a strong electric field; they should be attracted to such a field.
  • It is inconsistent to attribute the action of the protons to a repulsive force between themselves whilst ignoring the attractive force between the protons and the EZ layer.
  • No mechanism is described by means of which infra red light can build hexagonal water.

A slight reformulation of the problem

The problem is described as one of how to describe self-generating flow in a tube but what we actually see is the spontaneous organisation of an entire tank of water into an overall vortex flow which guides the fluid towards the entrance to the tube, along the tube towards the exit and then away from the tube and around the tank to complete the cycle.

A hypothesis based upon vortex physics

The overall flow is to be considered and takes the form of a torus similar to that seen in the image of the apple, above. The water flows through the tube at the centre and upon exiting, flows in an organised fashion around the whole container driven by local electromagnetic forces only which continue to direct flow back into the tube on the left of the picture.

Incoming energy is transduced at each point in the container and amalgamated into the overall toroidal flow which self-organises around the central tube, the ‘core’ of the flow into a dynamic vortex structure.

Flow outside the tube is powered locally by a toroidal electromagnetic field which flows inwards towards the central tube where it forms magneto-electric ring vortices which propagate within the material of the tube itself and whose outer reaches serve to drive the fluid within the tube and help form the exclusion zone.

We need to look at some supporting evidence for this before revisiting it in greater detail. We will show:

  • Vortex movement is typical in fluids and gases and is associated with electric fields
  • The movement of water is in the same direction as the electric field movement
  • The organisation of the electric vortex field precedes the movement of the water molecules
  • Energy transduces freely between heat, infrared radiation and kinetic vortex movement
  • A ‘seed’ structure within water can easily propagate throughout a much larger volume
  • Electric field movement and kinetic movement of matter are synonymous at the atomic scale

A ‘seed’ structure

A bottle of water can be cooled to well below freezing temperature but still remain as a liquid. If the bottle is given a knock or if a crystal of ice is placed in it, the water will rapidly freeze, with the ice formation spreading out rapidly from the nucleation site.

Some ‘signal’ is spreading throughout the liquid and promoting some alternate organisation of the water molecules thereby forming the ice crystals. The signal is an electromagnetic field as there is nothing else on offer. The signal is not pure ‘information’ but a de facto mechanism for restructuring the liquid into a solid.

The hypothesis for the water engine will say that the tube inserted into the tank acts as a ‘seed’ to promote the restructuring of all of the water in the tank by first creating a toroidal electromagnetic field structure and thence the rearrangement of actual molecules to allow for the kinetic motion.


Energy transduction in water vortices

In one experiment described in Gerald’s book: The Fourth Phase of Water, a glass of water is stirred and the temperature is taken before and after. As more energy is added via the stirring, the temperature of the water drops by several degrees. This is counter to most expectations.

The stirring has promoted vortices and this has somehow sequestered heat energy into some fractal vortex field. Water molecules are said to be continually spinning via the movement of their hydrogen ions at least and so this is where the energy must be going.

An electromagnetic vortex field has been formed by the stirring and energy in such fields forms a fractal cascade towards smaller and smaller scales allowing the storage of potentially large amounts of energy.

However, the spinning hydrogen ions and electron shells at the molecular levels have their own local electric fields which cannot exist independently of the global vortex structure. They must be affected (organised) by such a structure and in turn must contribute to it. Kinetic movement and field movement are therefore almost synonymous at this scale.


Tornado formation

Mainstream opinion is that tornado and hurricane formation is solely a kinetic affair, with energy supplied to molecules via heat differences between land and sea casing the molecules to form strong vortex patterns giving rise to structures we observe.

Many advocates of the Electric Universe model, however, are of the opinion that much energy comes from the sun in the form of magnetic flux ropes, solar filaments or electromagnetic Birkeland currents and it is this energy that is responsible for the formation of the phenomena we see.


We can easily accommodate both views if we allow that energy may well come from heat differences and convection but that the vortex streams from the sun are the primary organisers of the rotary structures for the tornadoes. Electromagnetic fields form vortex structures of themselves and organise the kinetic movement of air via electromagnetic forces into actual tornadoes.

Energy accumulates centripetally according to the laws of electromagnetism and a strong vortex ‘radius’ or tornado ‘wall’ forms. Electromagnetic discharge in the form of lightning confirms a link between kinetic motion and electromagnetic field motion.

The vortex patterns of air and electromagnetic fields are identical, the movement of the air following the movement of the field.

The air moves faster towards the vortex radius and, coincident with this, we see a temperature drop and the formation of hailstorms. Heat energy has either been sequestered somewhere or has been transduced into vortex form and is actually driving the accelerating wind vortex.


Helical flow as a response to acoustic waves

Water needs little encouragement to flow in spiral formations, whether it be whirlpools or helices as we can see in the video below.

The energy for the water stream comes from gravity, but a small, barely perceptible impulse causes the water to flow in a striking helical pattern. There is no ‘information’ as such in the sound waves to structure the water this way and so the water itself is self-organizing into a helical flow in response to the stimulus.

Very little extra energy is being introduced into the system, but existing energy is somehow encouraged to organise itself by the stimulus. Classical molecules by themselves cannot behave in this fashion and hence some global ‘field’ is responsible for the regularity.


An alternative model for the atom (Meyl)

Konstantin Meyl describes a gaseous oxygen molecule as having the inner electron shell as having inverted somewhat to appear on the outside of the atom as seen below. Each electron is a pure electromagnetic field structure which rotates both of itself and around the nucleus at the same time.

Liquid state water molecules can be supposed to be similar to this but with the addition of two orbiting hydrogen ions which themselves rotate.

All this rotation amounts to a de facto electromagnetic vortex field and de facto source of energy. Movement of such a field is synonymous now with kinetic movement and needs minimal organisation in order to do something interesting.

Part 2: Respiration of gas from the air โ€“ Konstantin Meyl

An alternative model of a photon (Meyl)

The classical photon is a point particle with no volume or mass and so no physical presence in reality. Trying to understand how such an entity is converted to kinetic energy for example is a losing battle and so scientists will simply say that it is so and that energy is conserved somehow.

This is wholly inadequate and a better formulation of a photon comes from Konstantin Meyl who describes it as a pair of leapfrogging electromagnetic field vortices – see video below.

These entities have a physical description in terms of Maxwell’s equations and a ‘frequency’ arising from the leapfrogging motion. They have physical dimensions and a discrete quantum of energy arising from the field motion.

Any such phenomena will interact with another electromagnetic field structure in accordance with the existing laws of electromagnetism.


The hypothesis in detail

A container of water is at ‘rest’ but there is much movement at the molecular level with spinning electron shells, rotating hydrogen ions and some sort of vibration representing ‘heat energy’.

The water is full of electromagnetic vortex energy, but as yet it this consists of only local vortices at the atomic scale with no global organisation.

A hydrophilic capillary tube is placed within the container and as a consequence of its shape and conductive properties, acts as a seed for the propagation of an organisational effect through the water.

The propagation is that of an electromagnetic field and so happens at close to the speed of light. No external input of energy is required at this stage as all that is happening is that the existing electromagnetic field vortices are becoming electromagnetically aligned according to a global vortex pattern.

Rotational field energy which was once random and produced no average kinetic motion is now organised according to a vortex system and is now having additive effects and thereby producing movement in the water system as a whole.

The whole system has become electromagnetically aligned in an instant and in accordance with the laws of electrodynamics. It now starts to initiate kinetic movement in an overall toroidal flow. Movement is now of ‘matter’ and so inertia comes into play but the flow nevertheless seems to start almost immediately and everywhere at once; no portion of water is seen to be ‘pushing’ another in an obvious manner.

The water molecules are aligned in ‘propitiously’ and contain their own internal energy system in the form of rotational field motion. It is this energy that is translated to linear movement of matter at every molecule in the system. We do not therefore have a small volume of water in a capillary tube pushing around large volumes of water in the tank, but instead, a large volume of water organises to move a small but powerful stream into the tube. Guided by the electromagnetic field, all the water in the entire system starts to move under its own energy and all at the same time.

The field is dynamic; it flows towards the tube where energy builds up and adopts the form of a magnetic ring vortex, whereupon it will travel inside the material of the tube itself before discharging at the exit, into the water bath.

The movement of matter is initiated by the electric torus field already formed, with molecules moving in a vortex pattern, towards the opening of the central tube and dutifully queueing up before entering.

The system is working as observed but still some energy is wasted and so a net input of energy is required to sustain permanent flow.

The input energy is in the form of photons as described above. These photons are of various frequencies and whilst some will pass straight through the water to little effect, others will be absorbed by the ambient vortex field and their energy distributed throughout the flow to enhance its strength and integrity.

We now no longer have to describe how electromagnetic wave energy is somehow transduced to the movement of matter as everything is now described as a single electromagnetic vortex field. Photon, molecule and field are now all a single energetic substance and all with a single ‘intent’ which is to amalgamate into the overall self-organising electromagnetic flow.

Pollack mentions that the rate of flow through the capillary tube increases as the diameter of the tube decreases. This may make sense if the mechanism of flow is related to what happens inside the tube but it is also consistent with the above hypothesis. The flow is driven by the entirety of the body of water and is hence independent of the diameter of the tube. A narrower tube will necessarily lead to faster flow in order to transport a comparable amount of water through a narrower channel in the same time interval.

The exclusion zone

In Gerald Pollack’s description, the exclusion zone is caused by a hexagonal water structure and is fundamental as a cause of the flow. In the description above, however, this zone is incidental to the flow and not causal.

An electromagnetic field is the main organisational and motivational element and so it is here that we must look for an explanation.

The capillary tube itself is an ideal conduit for the flow of some sort of ring vortex whether it be electrically aligned with the tube or magnetically aligned. Field movement within the tube doubtless induces field movement within and around the tube and it follows that it is this movement which somehow promotes both the movement of the water and the centripetal accumulation of nano-particles within the tube.

The exact mechanism by which the particles move remains mysterious but several authors point to simple diffusion mechanisms as being sufficient.

Konstantin Meyl

Meyl, in his book Potential vortex vol. 5 gives two hypotheses for the exclusion zone:

  1. The zone contains such a strong negative charge that a layer consisting entirely of electrons is to be considered.
  2. The zone does in fact consist of hexagonally structured hydrogen and oxygen molecules but held together by the magnetic dipole forces arising from spinning electrons.

In neither case is it explained why such structures should arise in the first place and nor is any empirical evidence supplied of the actual existence of a hexagonal structure.


The water engine as a driver for blood flow

The water engine can easily be seen as a primitive circulatory system.

In the interpretation above, the water is not driven centrally by a pump, but instead, incoming energy is transduced directly into kinetic movement at every point in the fluid. The water adopts a toroidal flow pattern without any apparent guide and is driven by the basic laws of physics. This is a highly efficient and reliable mechanism; the circulation does not depend upon a mechanical pump and water will continue to flow as long as there is an energy input.

In the development of a chick embryo, input of infra red energy speeds up the flow and the rounded shape of the egg is ideal for the development of toroidal flow. Blood has been seen to circulate before the heart starts to beat and even before it has developed.

Circulation of the blood begins even before the arterial system has formed and the blood vessels are seen to develop from the existing flow and not the other way around. In other words the flow pre-exists the physical structures that will eventually guide it.

This is good evidence that the whole development is initiated by a toroidal field structure such as happens with the water engine. Energy is transduced and accumulated to form the tissues that will eventually become blood vessels. Vascular morphogenesis The morphogenesis of capillaries

The basic structure of the flow continues even after the physical blood vessels have formed, with the heart being driven largely by the blood flow and not the other way around: The Heart is not a Pump The Heart and Circulation


The origins of life

If sunlight should shine on a restricted volume of water then no doubt convection currents would appear and an overall toroidal flow would emerge; even without the central tube to guide the flow this will happen. Incident energy will be transduced and will contribute towards the flow.

We already have energy transduction and accumulation. We already have a self-organising and self-regulating system of continuous toroidal flow of both energy and water. We already have both circulatory system and a primitive metabolism.

If minerals or other particles are caught up in the flow then they are transported inwards towards the vortex centre where the energy is at a maximum and where the possibility of some sort of biological transmutation is greatest. See: Transmutation

Energy supply is continuous and regulated via the vortex principle; material transport is centripetal. These are the initial requirements for the initial construction of a self-replicating cell structure.


Remarks

The hypothesis given above may seem highly unlikely indeed from the point of view of classical physics but from the perspective of vortex physics is pretty much the behaviour of water that we expect.

In classical physics, electric fields are either static or sinusoidal and molecules are incapable of self-organisation. Transmutation of energy is unexplained and fluids require the application of an external force in order to initiate movement. Such a force may be in the form of gravity, pressure or an external electromagnetic field, but none of these is relevant to this experiment.

What we have is an internal energy supply in the form of the rotation of electromagnetic ‘molecules’ which self-organises to produce its own flow around the container via movement at the molecular scale according to local forces only.

The idea that force and matter are separate entities and that the one acts upon the other is a crippling assumption here and needs to be discarded.

‘Movement’ is the result of ‘field interaction’ at every point in space and in this respect is similar to the action of gravity, where the nature of the field results in an inevitable directional acceleration through the field. The mass of an object is irrelevant to the acceleration under gravity which suggests action upon every single molecule or atom almost simultaneously.


Comparison with gravity

The hypothesis above is reminiscent of the hypothesis for the movement of matter by a gravitational field. See: Gravity as an inertial field In both cases movement can be described as ‘inertial’ in nature, with the field operating upon each and every atom at the same time, making the movement independent of any external forces and independent of the volume of matter involved in the movement.

No pressure wave is seen to be pushing the water around and it appears to move spontaneously of its own ‘will’. One way of understanding biological systems is to regard such behaviour as fundamental in the same way that gravity is regarded as fundamental in physics. The difficulties of understanding the mechanism at the molecular level are thereby circumvented and the phenomena of blood flow, morphogenesis, development and energy transport in living systems now have a common basis in physical reality.


References

Surface-induced flow: A natural microscopic engine using infrared energy as fuel – Li, Pollack
https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/sciadv.aba0941#core-R17-1

The fourth phase of water (video) – Pollack
https://youtu.be/i-T7tCMUDXU?t=1233

The fourth phase of water (book) – Pollack

Potential vortex, newly discovered properties of the electric field
are fundamentally changing our view of the physical world
 โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://www.meyl.eu/go/indexb830.html

The relevant video
Part 2: Respiration of gas from the air โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://www.k-meyl.de/go/27_Videos/water_motor_theory_EN_pt2.mp4

PDF version
Die-Covid-Falle โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://mainz.world/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Die-Covid-Falle.pdf

Exclusion Zone Phenomena in Waterโ€”A Critical Review of Experimental Findings and Theories -Elton et al.
https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC7404113/

Potential vortex vol.5: Gas and Water – Konstantin Meyl
https://www.k-meyl.de/shop/product_info.php?products_id=79

The Heart and Circulation: An Integrative Model
Author: Branko Furst
ISBN-10 โ€ : โ€Ž 144715276X
ISBN-13 โ€ : โ€Ž 978-1447152767

The Heart and Circulation: an Integrative Model โ€“ Branko Furst
The introduction to the book
https://link.springer.com/content/pdf/bfm:978-1-4471-5277-4/1.pdf
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/288981713_The_Heart_and_Circulation_-_An_Integrative_Model

From chaos to order in active fluids โ€“ Alexander Morozov
https://people.brandeis.edu/~kuntawu/Publications/Science_355_eaal1979_2017/Science_355_1262_2017.pdf

Morphogenesis of the brain

Videos of the development of the brain and nervous system of the zebra fish imply the action of centripetal forces typical of vortex flow and the delivery of energy via electromagnetic ring vortices. Both phenomena are consistent with the existence of an electromagnetic bio-field as described here: The nature of the bio-field

The morphogenesis of the brain and nervous system is described in great detail in various papers, but this post ignores specific details of the construction and simplifies for clarity by concentrating only on the flow of energy needed to achieve such a complex feat.

The following are assumed:

  • That energy is conserved i.e. neither created nor destroyed
  • The laws of electrodynamics hold
  • The existence of electrodynamic vortex structures as a necessary consequence of such laws

Development of the brain

Pause and think before watching the video of the genesis of the brain of a zebrafish. Try to predict what you will see. Expected is that maybe a small brain stem acts as a ‘seed’ which blossoms outwards similar to the growth of a cauliflower or a cumulus cloud; development is bottom-up as the large scale brain is created from small scale cells.

The surprise is that nothing of the sort happens and instead what we appear to see is that a nebulous mass of particles suddenly self-organises into a brain-like shape, with an overall global organisation actually preceding the development of the finer details.

The brain seemingly does not arise from the organisation of cells, but the cells arise from the way the brain organises energy and matter.

Centripetal organisation

The first thing we see is that ‘matter’ starts to move towards the centre of the brain in a double vortex pattern. Now simple molecules cannot decide to do this by themselves and so some overall organisational principle is in play. Moreover, any movement of matter necessitates the presence of some sort of force. The movement is centripetal and so the forces are centripetal.

The solution for this is an electromagnetic double vortex acting as a morphogenic field. The vortices form within the skull cavity and matter is drawn inwards in a similar manner to that of a tornado. The difference here is that the vortices are electromagnetic field vortices instead of moving wind vortices. An electromagnetic gradient is created between the circumference of the vortex and its centre whereupon particles are drawn inwards according to their charge structure.

Top-down organisation

After the initial accumulation of matter towards the centre of each hemisphere, shapes begin to appear and matter is organised into tissue. The mass takes on the appearance of an actual brain.

‘Flow’ in vortex systems is from the outside to the inside and from large scale to small scale. The structure becomes fractal-like, with smaller and smaller vortices appearing at each level and continued centripetal energy flow and organisation.

The idea that the smaller details appear before the global shape of the organ now sounds unlikely. Any manufacturing at the cellular level needs a certain amount of raw material and a reliable flow of energy. Moreover, in such systems, the energy flows from the larger scale to the smaller. It therefore follows that the construction of the smaller scale structures depends upon the prior organisation of a global vortex system. The assembly of the global vortex must therefore precede the manufacture of any of the cells that emerge from it.

Organisation and energy flow are therefore top down according to theory, and the theory is supported by the observations.


Morphogenesis of the nervous system

Another remarkable video shows the development of the nervous system within a zebrafish embryo.

  • Nerves seem to grow spontaneously with little guidance
  • A glow near the growing tip indicates superfluous energy here
  • Freely moving entities (top right) are continually spinning, indicating the presence of vortex fields

The growing tip of each nerve emits light. Light is dissipative energy and therefore not organisational by itself. The emission light therefore serves as a waste disposal mechanism. Energy accumulates at the ends of the nerves, is used to manufacture the next section of tube and any excess is dissipated as light.

The question, then, is how does all this energy arrive at the growing tip? Sveral options come to mind:

  • It is already there, ready for use
  • It accumulates in real time around the nerve
  • It is supplied along the nerve

In the first two cases, a centripetal accumulation of energy is implied. All the energy gathers at the required place, somehow guided by organisational forces. The fact that accumulation is centripetal implies some vortex system is at work.

In the third case, the energy travels along the nerve, presumably originating in the brain. Researchers have found that the speed of nervous conduction depends upon the thickness of the myelin sheath and this in turn suggests that conduction occurs within the myelin sheath. This is consistent with the idea that energy is conducted along nerves in the form of electromagnetic ring vortices, with most of the field movement being magnetic and occurring within the (electrically insulating) myelin sheath with a concomitant movement of electric field along the (electrically conductive) central tissue which is interpreted as the main ‘current’.

The twin vortex system of the brain is still acting as an energy accumulator at this point and supplies the energy required for the formation of the nervous system. Ring vortices travel along existing neurons to their end where sufficient energy accumulates to create or assemble new tissue. Excess energy is dissipated as light into the general vortex system whence it is recycled back inwards to where it will be needed. Ring vortices are easily guided by the ambient electromagnetic field gradients and thus the nervous system takes the form ‘intended’ by the global morphogenetic field.


The face of a frog

In this short clip, and electric field outlines the structure of a tadpole’s face even before the cells have started to differentiate, so confirming that it is the field that is the organisational element and that such organisation is top-down.


Vascular morphogenesis

Descriptions of the creation of the blood vessels easily lend themselves to explanations via electromagnetic vortex fields.

Vascular Morphogenesis and the Formation of Vascular Networks – Simon
https://doi.org/10.1016/S1534-5807(04)00106-6

In the illustration below, the process of vascular development is easily interpreted as the progression of vortex templates from single vortices to vascular tube.

  1. Elongated vortices (endothelial cells) develop a North-South dipole and self-organise according to magnetic forces, with North poles attracting South to form a chain.
  2. Energy continues to accumulate leading to fractalisation and sub-vortices which lead to the formation of cytoplasmic vesicles.
  3. These new vesicles again orient along the magnetic field lines and continue to accumulate energy. They grow in size and elongate in accordance with the ambient field conditions.
  4. The vortex principle (centripetal flow) moves the new vesicles towards the centre of the whole chain where they merge to form a cylinder at the inner radius of the tube.
  5. Energy continues to accumulate at this radius and is available for maintenance, repair and possible contributions to blood flow. Evidence for this is that the blood starts to flow before the heart has formed and it must therefore be acquiring energy from somewhere else: The Heart is not a Pump

See also: The morphogenesis of capillaries

See also: Mitosis and field vortices

How to catch a cold

An anecdotal description of a distinctive epidemiological pattern for the common cold suggests the possibility of contagion. Contagion is via bio-field transmission and requires sustained physical proximity or contact. Infectiousness is proportional to intensity. There is no incubation period. The hypothesis finds some support in the results of clinical trials.

Anecdotal evidence

The evidence is from my own personal experience. I hardly ever get ill and cannot remember the last time I visited a GP. I will, however, get the occasional mild cold and the circumstances are almost always the same.

My wife, ‘J’, who almost never gets ill, will visit London for a day trip and return, more often than not, feeling tired and unwell. The following day she will announce that she has a cold and I will likely start to feel unwell too. I will admit to having a cold the following day and take a day or so off work. This pattern has been fairly consistent for the last 40 years.

I used to think that the unusual viral flora in London was the initial cause and that maybe some apprehension on my part contributed to a lowering of the immune system. I no longer believe in viral transfer and am confident each time she returns, that I will not get sick as a consequence; and yet I still get sick.

This has happened one too many times now for me to think that it is a coincidence and so I am prepared to entertain the idea of some sort of contagion.

I will occasionally contract a cold by some other means and J will often then succumb the next day. I can’t remember an occasion when we both got a cold at the same time and it seems to me that the first person to get the cold suffers a little more, with the ‘recipient’ having a milder complaint.

The pattern is so distinctive and persistent that some explanation is demanded.

Hypothesis

  • A cold is a disturbance of the bio-field, a regulatory disorder
  • It can be transmitted by sustained proximity e.g. sleeping in the same bed
  • Contact between areas of skin may be a factor in transmission
  • There is no incubation period as such
  • The transmissibility of the disease is related to its intensity

Key points

The lack of incubation period helps to limit the spread of the disease; people get sick within hours and stay at home instead of spending 10 days wandering round in an asymptomatic state infecting other people.

The idea that intensity of disease is related to transmissibility is new and not quite the same as that of ‘viral load’. A major disturbance of the bio-field leads to ‘stronger’ or ‘more destabilising’ emissions which are more likely to affect another person. People who have the stronger emissions, however, are also those who are more likely to stay at home, thereby further restricting the spread.

On the other hand, those who remain active are the ones with the milder disturbances which are now less contagious. This is somewhat counter to the viral hypothesis where even an asymptomatic ‘super-spreader’ can trigger a global pandemic.

The above points are likely major confounding factors in the epidemiology; ‘spread’ is very limited.

Transmission requires sustained periods of exposure to an antipathetic bio-field, thereby further reducing the chances of transmission. The Common Cold Unit did all they could to prevent transmission this way by insisting upon a separate bedroom for each patient.

Transmission via droplets either on surfaces or in the air may be possible if there is some bio-field activity left in the droplet, but close, sustained contact with an entire human body will have more of an effect.


Biological synchronisation

The idea that biological information can be transferred from one person to another independently of the transfer of any material substance will be hard for some to accept. However, there are multiple papers on this, for example:

Human Heart Rhythms Synchronize While Co-sleeping – Yoon, Choi, Kim et al.
https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC6421336/

The authors found that not only did heart rhythms synchronise, but sleep phases as well. The coupling between individuals was found to be not a phenomenon of mere resonance, but a interaction between the complex systems regulating such processes: “Synchronization is a phenomenon of adjustment of rhythms due to interaction between periodic or weakly chaotic systems (Pikovsky et al., 2003)”

This is the transfer of meaningful biological information.

Sleep synchrony was greatest when couples shared a bed: “A recent study demonstrated significantly more synchronization of sleep stages when couples slept together than when they slept in separate rooms “


More anecdotal evidence

A woman has four children, all boys and the two youngest share a double bed. The children will invariably get sick one at a time about 24 hours apart.

When my (4) kids get the flu, they all catch it one after the other; I take care of them while ill, but rarely catch it myself although it might occasionally happen; my husband whom we share the house and the meals with, but has his own routines and rhythms (that is – acts per se in the family rhythms), never ever โ€œcatchesโ€ our kidsโ€™ flu.

1. The second kid that โ€œcatches the coldโ€ after his brother shares a double bed with him.

2. Then – and not always! – and with much less intensity gets ill the other kid that doesnโ€™t share room with the first two but does share everyday life experiences with his brothers.

3. The older one, who shares room but not bed, neither activities with his younger brothers rarely โ€œcatchesโ€ it. A few years ago, before entering the teenage years, he was also โ€œpart of the packโ€ and the contagion patterns were different, that is: much more similar to point 2.

Can you say anything about the timeline? Do kids catch it within days, hours or weeks?

Roughly 1 day (20-24 hours) apart.

Another anecdote

A young man works with disabled children and spends a large proportion of his time with one child in particular. There is a lot pf physical contact and as winter approaches the child will succumb to diseases typical of care homes such as colds, flu and vomiting sickness. His carer will invariably succumb soon afterwards, with the same specific symptoms.

The carer will take some time off to visit his family and the following day his mother will display symptoms but never his stepfather. Some family connection, emotional closeness or maybe bio-field similarity seems to be implicated.


Similarity to shedding

These stories seem very similar to those narrated by victims of vaccine shedding: Vaccine shedding. Certain individuals seem to transmit and others receive, whilst proximity and relationships seem implicated. In some cases of shedding a woman will suffer symptoms immediately upon being close to her husband in the evenings, only to feel relief when he goes back to work the next day, only to repeat the next evening.


Clinical trials

If catching a cold is so easy, there should be plenty of clinical trials demonstrating this. However, things are not quite that simple, as almost all studies will assume at the outset that contagion is likely and in addition, that the cause is viral transmission.

Almost any coincidence is interpreted as transmission, seasonal factors are ignored and attention is focused upon a restricted range of specific vectors (surface droplets, aerosol) to the exclusion of others. If surface transmission fails then airborne transmission is assumed and if sustained proximity is a factor then airborne transmission is assumed.

Nevertheless, we can still glean something from these studies once these biases are recognised and adjusted for. If sustained proximity is claimed as a factor but no virus was isolated, then we are nevertheless permitted to conclude that: sustained proximity was a factor.

Shared air, holiday colds and fresher’s flu

Shared air seems to be a factor in the transmission of colds and again viral transmission is usually assumed, but other explanations are available.

If a classroom of children are breathing the same air over and again then one possibility is simply that the air has become stale or depleted in some sense. The post: What causes pneumonia? suggests precisely this, that some vital energy has been removed from the air and it is this lack of energy that is responsible for deterioration of the respiratory tract.

Is this phenomenon partly responsible for ‘holiday’ colds, whereby people will succumb either before or after a break, but in either case, after spending a few hours breathing shared and recycled air on a plane in close proximity to a host of other passengers?

Is ‘fresher’s flu’ the same phenomenon?

Seasonal factors

Colds are heavily seasonal but this is never considered a factor in studies as it it always assumed that transmission is via a virus which can spread more or less independently of the time of year. This has never been demonstrated of course and never will be if the existence of a virus is always assumed at the outset, as this assumption automatically invalidates the proof.

An alternative cause for a common cold should at least be considered and since there is a strong seasonal pattern, this alternative should have something to do with the seasons. Associations with changes in the weather further suggest that such changes may actually be causal somehow, particularly if we are now doubting viral infection as a cause.

The post: Influenza and weather suggests a direct destabilising of the regulatory system by atmospheric EMF which produces outbreaks of disease which are geographically and temporally limited in their scope.

This possibility needs to be taken into account when performing clinical trials. The hypothesis here is that a cold is caught and produces symptoms within a few hours and that there is no such thing as asymptomatic transmission. Studies which appear to show contagion over several days or weeks are likely just picking up random cases caused by the seasonal effects mentioned above.

This is not contagion, but a primal cause and patients can be isolated all you like, but nothing will stop them getting a cold short of a solid lead Faraday cage.

Longer periods of study will necessarily yield more cases during flu season, but an off-season study will likely fail in this respect and for these reasons. From the point of view of viral transmission trials then, we expect to find studies that seem inconsistent and hard to interpret and we do in fact find them.


AI research

Time to look at clinical trials for support or contradiction.

I asked an AI engine: “Please list all studies where sustained close proximity was a salient factor in the transmission of the common cold”

AI summary

  • Sustained proximity (hours of being in the same room, regular contacts in household or school) tends to increase risk significantly. The cardโ€‘playing experiments and the household transmission studies are prime examples.
  • However, some studies show that even when people cannot touch their face (so reducing contact route), being in close proximity (shared air) over time still leads to infection. E.g. Aerosol transmission of rhinovirus colds with 12โ€ฏh shared time. PubMed
  • The school study shows that even tens of minutes of close proximity per day can matter, but in that setting, the cumulative exposure in shared classroom air (many hours) seems more important than just minutes of close contact. PMC+1
  • The review (Transmission route of rhinovirus) also notes that while contact/fomite routes are proven, in many indoor settings airborne/small aerosol transmission with proximity and shared space seems to dominate. ScienceDirect

References from AI search

Aerosol transmission of rhinovirus colds (playing cards together for 12โ€ฏhours) PubMed+1

Donors (infected) and recipients (susceptible) played cards together for ~12โ€ฏh in enclosed setting. Some recipients were restrained (couldnโ€™t touch their faces) to isolate aerosol vs contact routes. PubMed

High rates of transmission even among those who could not touch faces. Results suggested that over sustained close-proximity (12 h in same room, shared activity), aerosol transmission was strong; fomite-only route (via surfaces heavily used for 12 h) showed no transmissions in that particular experiment. PubMed

Rhinovirus transmission within families with children PubMed

Families were monitored for ~3 weeks after an index child had rhinovirus; includes frequent, close interactions among siblings and parents in a home environment. PubMed

Transmission was common: siblings had โ‰ˆ1 case per person when index positive; parents lower but substantial rates. Suggests that in household settings (which imply sustained close proximity), spread is frequent. PubMed

Handโ€‘toโ€‘hand transmission of rhinovirus colds PubMed

Short handโ€‘contact exposures (10 seconds) between infected & susceptible; this is more immediate than โ€œsustainedโ€, but still implicates repeated close interactions. Not so much longโ€‘duration proximity but frequent enough contact. PubMed

Found that hand contact is very efficient in causing infection compared to large/ small particle aerosols in their setup. PubMed

Systematic review: Transmission route of rhinovirus (2022) PubMed+1

Surveyed many studies, some in natural settings (homes, schools, workplaces) where people share space over sustained periods. The review seeks evidence of how close proximity plays a role. ScienceDirect+1

Conclusion: moderate evidence that airborne transmission (large or small aerosols) is a major route; less strong evidence that hand/fomite + selfโ€‘inoculation dominates in real indoor settings. But many studies in shared spaces (which by necessity include sustained proximity) show transmission. ScienceDirect

โ€œRelative contribution of closeโ€‘proximity contacts, shared classroom exposure and indoor air quality to respiratory virus transmission in schoolsโ€ (Swiss secondary school) PubMed+1

Over 6 weeks, students (14โ€‘15 y) wore sensors that recorded daily time spent within ~1.5 m of others (โ€œclose proximityโ€); also shared classroom hours and monitored air quality. Students spent ~21 min/day in close proximity; many more hours in shared classroom. PubMed+1

Time in close proximity modestly associated with higher transmission risk (rate ratio of ~1.16 per doubling of closeโ€‘proximity time). But shared classroom time (sustained exposure in closed space) and poor air quality were stronger predictors. This suggests that sustained sharedโ€‘space exposure matters more than fleeting close proximity. PubMed+1


Summary

Evidence which is anecdotal but nevertheless forms a distinctive epidemiology leads to novel hypotheses for the mechanisms of initial acquisition and transmission of a common cold. These hypotheses lead to predictions for the general epidemiology that seem consistent with existing studies.

These mechanisms predict that:

  • Contagion is related to prolonged contact or close proximity
  • Infectiousness increases with severity of symptoms
  • Each transmission reduces infectiousness thereby limiting spread
  • Seasonal effects appear spontaneously in a population
  • There is little to no incubation period
  • Droplet transmission is irrelevant
  • The sustained breathing of depleted air causes sickness
  • The sharing of air in classrooms leads to depletion
  • The phenomenon of group sickness gives the impression of contagion

Note that one of the main reasons that people believe in contagion is that many people are observed getting sick at the same time. However, here we find that major outbreaks are in fact caused by non-infective agents (atmospheric effects) and that cases of actual transmission have a lesser impact on the overall epidemiology. Unsurprising, then, if there has been some confusion over this issue.

Harold Hillman’s artefacts

The images below are from electron micrographs of biological tissue. The tissue has been frozen, sliced, stained and finally subject to an electron beam.

The images are claimed to represent nuclear pores seen from different angles but there are good arguments from Harold Hillman to suggest that this is not the case and that what we are seeing are merely artefacts of the microscopy process.

The artefacts on the right consist of what look like small toroidal structures comprised of a dozen or so smaller torii seen at right angles.

Fractal electron ring vortices

In the image below from a video by Bob Greenyer we see the results of electron streams impacting a metal plate(?) or something similar.

The patterns look like the results of the formation of fractal ring vortices in the substrate. A clear ring is seen, as is a subdivision into numerous smaller elements which could also be interpreted as ring vortices.

The similarity to the images above from Hillman is perhaps confirmation of his claims and we can see now that the patterns observed originate not from the tissue at all but from the electron beam itself even before it has impacted the material on the microscope slide.

Electron micrograph images therefore seem more closely related to the fundamental laws of field physics than they are to the structure of a living cell. Certainly the shapes seen above did not exist in the sample prior to being โ€˜photographedโ€™ and are completely fabricated by the process itself.

Fractal ring vortices

The image below is of a fractal ring vortex taken from the Substack of Michael Clarage:ย https://michaelclarage.substack.com/p/fractal-toroids-part-1-geometry

These seem natural if regarded as electromagnetic field structures, as the field laws are (almost) scale invariant. If a ring vortex can form at a large scale then it can form at a smaller scale.

Time to consider that what an electron beam really consists of is a stream of charged electromagnetic field vortices which have been mis-interpreted as a stream of charged particles.

Field vortices are slightly different to particles, though, in that they are:

  • Mutable (they can alter their shape)
  • Possess an intrinsicย energy
  • Consist of both electric and magnetic fields

Maybe the electrons leave the generator one at a time looking like particles, but they soon use their energy and magnetic fields to organise into a least energy solution appropriate to their new environment which consists of filaments of flowing ring vortices.

The principle of energy cascade drives energy inwards and there is nowhere for it to go so it compresses down into smaller and smaller vortices to form the fractal structures illustrated.

These ring vortices are formed in the beam independently of the target substrate but form similar patterns whether they impact a metal plate or biological tissue.

Longer exposure times create more fractal structure

The Effects of Electron Beam Exposure Time on Transmission Electron Microscopy Imaging of Negatively Stained Biological Samples
http://www.appmicro.org/journal/view.html?doi=10.9729/AM.2015.45.3.150

Biological samples are often stained with metallic dyes and subject to a powerful beam for several seconds or longer.

If the beam is left on for extended periods, more detail becomes apparent: โ€œThe results presented here suggest that longer electron beam exposure times provide more electron densities of bio-materials analyzed by TEM imaging, ultimately resulting in optimal visualization of their detailed structural features. โ€œ

We can re-interpret this now as meaning that the effect of an electron beam is to arrange particles of metallic dye into stereotypical vortex structures and that the longer a sample is targeted, the more fine detail is created by the beam.

The basic structure of beam and image are set at the outset and longer exposures initiate an energy cascade leading to accumulation at smaller scales. This creates the fractal structures which are misinterpreted as fine-grained biological artefacts.

Exosomes

The pattern here is slightly different but still fractal in nature, with distinct circular structures surrounded by a ring of smaller circles. However, if the method of photography is the same in each case then the electron beam will be adopting a similar fractal structure long before it touches the tissue sample.

See also: Exosomes and anthrobots

Sars CoV-2

Enough said.


Mitosis and field vortices

Cell division (mitosis) is a complex affair, with accounts consisting largely of observations, with little to no attempt to describe a mechanism in terms of the basic laws of physics. This is no surprise, since the laws of conventional physics are incomplete and insufficient to describe biological systems.

However, the post: The nature of the bio-field describes a nested toroidal biofield for the organisation and regulation of living organisms which sheds light on many hitherto unexplained phenomena.

This post looks at a description of mitosis from researchers who are clearly unaware of such a hypothesis but whose account nevertheless lends considerable support to it. Many observed phenomena can now be described in terms of basic physical laws as opposed to biological teleology. Parallels exist with morphogenesis in other areas of biology and with the phenomenon of ‘gravitational lensing’ in the cosmos.


Centrosome instability: when good centrosomes go bad – Ryniawec, Rogers
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/354329850_Centrosome_instability_when_good_centrosomes_go_bad

In the following diagram (left), microtubules are shown ‘growing’ out from the centrosome constructs, somehow circumnavigating the nucleus and moving towards the opposite pole of the cell.

When it is time to divide, two centrosomes become anchored at opposite poles, the cell becomes rounder and firmer in shape and the microtubules provide the tensile forces that enable the splitting of the nucleus and the sharing of the chromosomes.

From the paper: “Growing microtubule plus (+) ends radiate away from the centrosome, establishing an inherent polarity.

We need to address several questions:

  • How and why does a cell suddenly become more spherical?
  • How are the microtubules created?
  • How is the direction of growth determined?
  • How is ‘polarity’ created?
  • What is the overall energy flow?

The overall energy flow

The cell sits within a larger vortex system where energy flows in an overall torus shape with the added tendency to spiral inwards to create an energy cascade from the larger to smaller scale. This means that each individual cell is the recipient of a continuous flow of electric field energy from the outside.

Within a cell, movement of energy is again of a toroidal topology according to the Hairy Ball Theorem of algebraic topology and the Laws of Electromagnetism. Electric fields form a vortex pattern, with the nucleus at the centre of the energy flow. A field gradient is thus formed throughout the cell and the vortex structure provides a natural polarity.

This structure is the source of the overall organisation of both energy and activity within the cell.

How and why does a cell become more spherical?

A cell has a spherical vortex topology but is never an exact physical sphere as it must fit in with the general cellular structure and will necessarily become deformed by the surrounding cells. An increase of energy to the cell or a reconfiguration of the vortex system to send more energy to the periphery will surely result in a firmer and more spherical cell as it reconfigures against the pressure from its neighbours.

The symmetry of the sphere makes it the strongest, most stable structure in existence and provides a resilient framework for the microtubules which will attach to the periphery and provide tensile forces for the eventual splitting of the cell.

How are microtubules created?

Some sort of energy is needed to create structures within the cell. One possibility for the organised transport of energy is the ring vortex, an electromagnetic equivalent of the smoke ring.

Watch the creation of the nervous system of the zebra fish and imagine that ring vortices emanate from a glowing energy source to travel along an already existing nerve fragment to its end. Rings accumulate at the end of the tubule, leading to a volume of increased increased electrical activity, visible as the glowing tip at the end of the nerve, which is used to create or assemble the additional matter required to manufacture the next section of nerve.

Similar processes seem likely for the genesis of microtubules.

The overall energy flow

Energy now flows around the cell in a vortex structure and spirals inwards to the centrioles. These structures act as vortex field accumulators and become the main energy source for the microtubules. This energy flow is used to create the filaments in the first instance and as a conduit once they are completed.

Energy spirals inwards towards the centrioles where it accumulates and then flows outwards along the microtubules towards the cell periphery to complete a continuous flow. If no ‘work’ were done with the energy we would have a miniature perpetual motion machine. However, as it is, energy is transduced to get things done whilst being replenished from the free energy from the cellular matrix as a whole.

The cell forms its own battery system according to the centripetal vortex principle and forms differences of electrical potential according to the overall electromagnetic topology.

What determines the direction of growth of the microtubules?

On the left, microtubules grow out of the centrosome and follow a curved path, first towards the nucleus and then skirting around it before moving away from it somewhat.

How do the tubules know where they are going? What determines their path?

The microtubules have no sensory apparatus and cannot detect objects at a distance and so they must be acting strictly according to local forces which necessarily arise from the field gradients of the vortex system.

The field moves in a vortex and intensifies towards the vortex ‘radius’ (here the nucleus) in an approximate inverse square law and it is this field gradient that guides the ring vortex which generates the tubule itself.

A ring vortex is a field vortex and has a finite size, meaning that as it moves past the nucleus, it is subject to a field gradient, with the stronger field nearer the nucleus. Such a field leads to a physical contraction of the ring close to the nucleus and a concomitant reduction of speed which in turn causes a slight deviation of direction towards the nucleus, thereby causing the curved paths we see.

The mechanism is the same as that which is responsible for the ‘gravitational lensing’ of photons around a massive object in space. (Konstantin Meyl: Scalar Waves..). Classical photons are massless and have no dimensions which means they should be unaffected by gravity or any electromagnetic field gradient. Photons according to Meyl, however, are finite sized ring vortices and will behave according to the mechanism described above.

That which is above is like to that which is below, and that which is below is like to that which is above.” – Hermes Trismegistus

The laws of nature are the same at all scales of reality.

How is ‘polarity’ created?

Contemporary biology takes its cues from contemporary physics and assumes ‘charge’ as the originator of electric fields. What this means is that in order to have a measurable field gradient, there must be separation of charge everywhere in biological systems. This begs the question: “How did the charge get separated?”.

The point being that the only way to move a charge around effectively is via an electric field, but the field is assumed to come from the charge itself! It appears that we are therefore stuck with the idea of self-organising charges which move against the electric field gradient that they themselves are somehow creating! This is just not credible.

The solution to the creation of field gradients lies in the electromagnetic field structures that result from the laws of vortex physics. A vortex is created, accumulates energy and the result is a spinning electric field and a concomitant magnetic dipole. The whole arrangement has a clear potential difference between vortex radius (cell nucleus) and cell periphery. This is somehow measured and interpreted as a ‘charge’ distribution. This may well be the case, but the driving force comes from the vortex principle.

The human biofield is therefore the progenitor of all electromagnetic phenomena in the body and all charge movement is the result of field gradients and polarity, as opposed to the cause of it.

Mitosis

Microtubules grow from the centrosome out to the cell boundaries and inwards towards the chromosomes and anchor themselves at these extremities in preparation for mitosis. Field currents (ring vortices) continue to flow through the microtubules and this supplies the energy necessary for contraction and eventual splitting of the nucleus.

Once the cell is in two, twin vortices are formed and continue to form according to vortex forces, becoming separate, stable and spherical of themselves. New field gradients form according to basic physical principles and the two nuclei reform, with existing organelles settling into place within the newly created vortex structures.

Due to its polarized nature, the interphase microtubule array created by the centrosome provides a roadmap for the directional movement of microtubule-based motor proteins
throughout the cell. Kinesin motor proteins that transport organelles and vesicles are plus (+) end directed and processive, meaning they are able to make long excursions along microtubules and towards the cell periphery (anterograde transport).

Conversely, cytoplasmic dynein motors move toward the minus (โˆ’) ends of microtubules and drive the retrograde transport of subcellular cargoes . Since microtubule minus-ends are anchored at the centrosome, which is typically tethered to the nucleus, cytoplasmic dynein moves cargo towards the nucleus..

Within the framework of vortex physics, the microtubules are no longer ‘statically’ charged, but filled with a ‘living’ energy in the form of ring vortices. These consist of moving electric field structures within, and in the immediate vicinity of, the microtubules and whose energy can be harnessed by an appropriately structured molecule to effect some sort of transport mechanism.

When good centrosomes go bad

A cell with an extra centrosome will not work: “divergence from normal centrosome number and structure, is a common pathognomonic cellular state tightly associated with cancers and other genetic diseases”

Because a centrosome is an energy vortex and an extra centrosome will be accumulating energy that could have been used by the rest of the cell. Moreover, a vortex surrounds itself with a field gradient which potentially affects the field structure of the entire cell. Now since all activity and movement within the cell depends upon the existence of a very specific electromagnetic field structure with specific characteristics, there should be no surprise if things don’t work out so well.

Summary

Everywhere in biology we see the footprints of electromagnetic vortex systems at work in the creation of order and the management of energy.

The forms observed are reflections of an underlying fractal vortex field. Energy flow is centripetal and in the form of toroidal movement and vortex cascades. The movement of organelles is via the field gradients created by such flows and teleological descriptions of such movements can, in many cases, be replaced by explanations in terms of the fundamental laws of electromagnetism.



Exosomes and anthrobots

The morphology and behaviour of both exosomes and anthrobots is explained largely in terms of fundamental vortex physics. There is little need to involve teleological biological processes and it is debatable whether these entities have any biological significance.


The biological artefacts below are claimed by some to represent the Sars CoV-2 ‘virus’ and by others to represent ‘exosomes’, small packages deliberately created by the cell in order to recycle and transport resources from one place to another.

Very likely neither is the case and they are merely agglomerations of biological material released from dying cells and held together by electromagnetic forces.

We can ask how this phenomenon arises from the basic laws of physics and come to the conclusions that very little biology is involved, that the image need not represent any phenomenon occurring in vivo or even in vitro and that it may be purely an artefact of the electron microscopy process.

You can see where the cellular debris is just aggregating around the Lipid coating of the vesicle. The cellular debris on the left is just incorporated into a lipid globule on the right and mislabelled as a “Sars Cov 2” this will become very apparent with our latest research. – Jamie Andrews: https://x.com/JamieAA_Again

Material from an deteriorating cell wall appears have clustered around a vesicle somehow. Some sort of organised movement seems to have taken place and granules of something or other seem to move away from the cell and towards a smaller entity.

  • Why?
  • What are the physical forces involved?
  • Where does the energy come from to effect this movement?
  • What is the organisational principle by which this happens?
  • What is it that guides the granules?
  • Why do the vesicles appear to grow just as the cell is dying?

If a general principle of an electromagnetic bio-field based upon a vortex structure is accepted, then there is no mystery here as everything is explained by the natural actions of such a field and that fact that the tissue has been removed from the host field.

The tissue itself retains some of its own energy and field structure but without a supervening field to supply it with morphogenic instructions and a continuing energy supply, it cannot maintain its own integrity and will inevitably deteriorate.

The basic principles of the bio-field is explained here: The nature of the bio-field.

Diffusion is not sufficient

Firstly, note that the granules are clustered around the vesicle that is nearest to the cell wall and form a pattern that differ from the rest of the cell boundary. It seems that they have moved there from somewhere else (the cell itself) and that this movement is somehow goal oriented.

Much movement of particles within cells is said to be ‘Brownian’ in nature, that is to say, driven by a process of random vibration of molecules. The result though is obviously inconsistent with a purely diffusive mechanism and so something else is at play, some goal directed process that has the power to organise inert matter into ordered vesicles.

Fundamental forces

If the granules have been moved, then there must have been some sort of force that moved them. Physicists recognise four fundamental forces in nature:

  • Weak nuclear force
  • Strong nuclear force
  • Gravity
  • Electromagnetic forces

The forces we seek exists outside of the atom, which rules out the first two and I don’t think anyone believes that gravitational forces are nuanced enough to organise biological material. This therefore leaves electromagnetism as the motivational force behind this phenomenon.

It may be claimed that the granules are moved by ‘kinetic’ forces i.e. by the flow of water, but kinetic forces ultimately arise from the electromagnetic repulsive force. However, this is a simplified version of an electromagnetic field force and still leaves unanswered the question of what it is that organises the flow of water in such a situation.

The behaviour of electromagnetic fields is so similar to the behaviour of water that they will surely amount to the same thing at the scale of a water molecule.

Energy supply

Some sort of energy supply is needed. Many sources will point at Brownian, Gibbs or ‘free’ energy as candidates, but again this energy is diffusive and random, it can’t be pointed in a particular direction for example. It really isn’t possible to guide these energies in a such way as to have it appear in exactly the right place at exactly the right time and in the appropriate quantities.

The energy required then will come from a fractal vortex system supplied by the host organism at first and by the tissue sample and microscopy environment later on.

Organisation

The granules appear to have moved from a decaying cell membrane towards a developing exosome. How do they know to do this? How do they know in which direction to move? They are not living things and have no sensory apparatus. They cannot ‘see’ where they are going and have no way of knowing that an exosome is developing nearby.

If this is true and there is no knowledge of the future or of some situation at some distance away then the only conclusion is that they are moving according to local forces only and with the help of local energy only.

All the answers

A fractal electromagnetic vortex structure provides all the answers in a very natural way whilst adhering closely to the most fundamental laws of physics.

The human body forms the outer periphery of the vortex system and directs energy down the vortex cascade all the way to a single cell, which becomes a consumer of this continuous supply. A cell forms a vortex of itself and its outer ‘membrane’ is maintained by the concentrated energy that accumulates here.

When the tissue is separated from the main body, it suffers a drop in energy supply but can live on for a while on energy accumulated from the local environment. A vortex develops in a water droplet on a microscope slide maybe and the heat from a laboratory is organised into a vortex structure and moves inwards towards a cellular vortex.

Eventually the cell starts to deteriorate and the main vortex structure, decimated by the lack of energy, starts to re-fractalise into smaller vortices which accumulate matter to become the vesicles we see. Each exosome is now at the centre of its own vortex and commences to suck energy from the environment in the same manner as a tornado accumulates both matter and energy from apparently still air.

The cellular vortex itself weakens, and the granules move along centripetal field gradient created by the exosomes. The vortex principle is sufficient by itself to create forces, energy and directional movement; no other organisational or energetic influence is required.

he smaller vortices of the exosomes are now in the ascendant and will accumulate any energy released by the dying cell. Cell death is now synonymous with energy depletion and vortex decay. Biological entities use the vortex as a template for morphogenesis (The morphogenesis of capillaries) so the process of constructing an exosome is very similar to the way a cell was constructed in the first place; the same laws of physics apply but, being divorced from the main bio-field, there is no eventual teleological end to the formation of exosomes. The look like biological entities with a useful function but are probably just accretions of cellular debris.

The exosome is now at the centre of its own energy vortex and, typical with such systems, subsidiary vortices will form around the periphery comparable to tornadoes forming around a large anticyclone in hurricane season. These are interpreted as some sort of protein and indeed they may be as this is how proteins are constructed with a ring-like vortex accumulating and arranging matter: The nature of the bio-field. Any sort of attempts to ‘isolate’ such a protein will likely fail as it is a product of a unique vortex structure and will disintegrate as soon as such an environment changes in any way.

Electron microscopy

Electron microscopy is described as using an energetic stream of electrons which is focused by an electromagnetic lens in a way similar to a visible light lens. The electrons are depicted as travelling in straight lines towards the sample, through the sample (without modifying it significantly), and out the other side where they accurately register the forms of the physical matter that was on the slide in the first place.

This all seems highly unlikely and if true, needs considerable proof of itself.

An electron has an electric charge and a moving electron constitutes an electric current. Such a current necessarily generates a magnetic field at right angles to the current and other charged particles moving within this field will have their path deflected by this field. The total sum of all these movements has been observed in plasma physics as constituting Birkeland current, manifesting as a stable filament of counter-rotating and co-axial electromagnetic fields. See below.

Such constructs are visible at larger scales as tornado formations in the atmosphere..

.. and when focused on some sort of receptive plate in a laboratory, will produce interesting fractal torus patterns which look very similar to biological artefacts:

Note that these images were not produced by passing an electron beam through a biological sample or through anything at all. All the shapes arise naturally from the interaction of the electron stream with the plate in question and very likely are a reflection of the organisation that was present in the stream even before it hit the plate.

Harold Hillman observed similar structures in electron micrographs of biological samples:

So an energetic vortex stream of charged particles is passed through a sample of biological material consisting of charge-structured molecules and possibly metallic dyes, whilst the biological sample itself relies upon an electromagnetic vortex field to construct and maintain organelles, proteins, vesicles and even entire cells.

In a living organism, the shapes of the vesicles are determined by the bio-field of the organism which is already breaking down once the tissue is removed from the body. Now a powerful stream of electrons, consisting of precisely those type of forces that are used for cellular construction, is fired at the sample. A new type of vesicle is created which bears no relation to anything that a living organism would need to construct.

The construction of the exosome is not a ‘biological’ process with a teleological purpose. There is no biological ‘meaning’ in the artefact and it has no lengthy development process; it is simply the result of electromagnetic forces acting upon cellular debris. The forces are strong and such an artefact can be assembled in the fraction of a second.

I remember someone (Stefan Lanka?) writing that there is no cell membrane as such but that one appears in an instant when tissue is removed from its environment; an apple is broken or cut and some sort of double layer immediately forms, giving the impression of a cellular membrane. The short duration of the creation here lending to support that only physical (electromagnetic) forces are involved as opposed to a lengthy biological development process.

Repair via vortex template

A short video from Michael Levin shows a single celled ‘anthrobot’ repairing a mechanically induced wound.

One very obvious interpretation of this now is that although the physical matter has been misshapen, an electromagnetic vortex persists in a necessarily circular shape and acts as a template for regeneration. Field movement of the vortex simply drags the organic matter back into a circular or spherical shape.

https://thoughtforms.life/anthrobots-age-reversal-ancient-genes-and-what-new-beings-are-telling-us-about-genetics-and-evolution/

In another video, these ‘artificial life forms’ are apparently seen swimming around all by themselves, but another interpretation is possible. Several interesting features stand out as indicative of a driving vortex structure:

  • The bots are said to move by use of cilia but some do not have cilia
  • Motion is chaotic with rapid and apparent random changes in both speed and direction
  • Movement is not always independent of each other with several bots seeming to stick together even through the random motion
  • Multiple bots rotate either on the spot or whilst moving
  • Bots rotate around a centre outside of the bot
  • Orbital debris moves around and with the bot
  • Motion can be rapid even with a low Reynolds number
  • Bots keep moving, even as they disintegrate

Hypothesis: All morphogenesis, movement and other activity arises from the action of an electromagnetic bio-field and all suppositions to the contrary are merely an illusion.

The bots look like they are in a water droplet i.e. a circular or hemispherical container. This is the ideal shape for the formation of electromagnetic vortices. Imagine the bots are sitting in such a field of swirling electromagnetic currents similar to the water eddies in the bend of a river. The bots now ‘look like’ they are in such an environment.

Each bot is formed and maintained by its own vortex and moves around via field-interaction with its environment. Several bots can become trapped in an enclosing vortex structure and move around together. Sudden changes in velocity can be explained by sudden changes in a field state; this is behaviour typical of electric fields but not so much in a living organism trying to swim through a medium the consistency of warm tar (low Reynolds flow).

Rotating bots are likely driven by an external vortex flow. The cilia may help with this but are not strictly necessary and are not obviously causal. Bots are seen to be rotating about an vortex external to themselves; they rotate at the centre of their own vortex but at the same time caught in the current of another.

Bots accumulate energy from the environment and form a peripheral membrane as with the exosomes. Surplus energy here is discharged in corona-like filaments which form a morphogenic template for the cilia. The cilia continue to discharge once formed and vibrate as they do so, thereby creating the illusion of ‘swimming’.

The external vortex stream funnels debris towards the vortex centre and this is can be seen in orbit around the anthrobot.

Energy consumption s efficient within such a system, with everything moving ‘with the flow’, creating very little friction and dissipating very little waste. Eventually, however, everything slows down, movement ceases and there is little energy to hold together the vortex of the bot itself, which proceeds to disintegrate.

Disintegration alone is insufficient to stop the bots moving as they are driven by forces and energy flows outside of themselves which persist for some time. If movement came from the organised activity of the bots, it would surely subside as the bots disintegrated, but if the bots and their movement originate from the vortex field itself, we would expect that it is the field (and hence bot-movement) which lasts longer than the integrity of the bot.

The energy source

The preparation supplies some initial energy and the tissue that the bots were created from no doubt has energy within its own bio-field which is transferred to the experimental set-up. After this, one possibility is that the vortex field is fuelled by the heat and light from the laboratory itself.

Heat is described as dissipative, entropic, thermodynamic and random, but once within a vortex structure can be absorbed into the general vortex flow to extend the life of the whole bot community. Partial proof of this are the experiments performed by Gerald Pollack and others, which show that an influx of infrared radiation can be organised to push micro-spheres through a tube.

Another possibility is that vortex discharge direct from the ionosphere is transduced directly by the vortex field within the water droplet. The following diagram shows the electromagnetic field at the surface of the sun. It has already organised itself into a cellular pattern albeit on a rather grand scale.

Now if a similar arrangement is present at the surface of the Earth then this could conceivably be used to fuel the anthrobot community.

Similar comments apply to all tissue and bacterial cultures and could explain seasonal variations of behaviour and cytopathic effects as described by Kaznacheev for example: Mirror Cytopathic Effect

The helix as a fundamental in biology and physics

Anyone not believing that vortex structures can arise naturally without supplementary information just needs to look at the many helical patterns in nature, from ‘God’s DNA’ appearing in cloud structures to entire nebula organised as a double helix. This is surely a fundamental structure of nature and arises from primordial electromagnetic fields.

The appearance of vortex structures and specifically double helix patterns in biological systems should, by now, come as no surprise. Stefan Lanka has asserted that DNA comes ‘out of the nothing’, and once again, an initially outrageous sounding statement turns out to have a good scientific basis in electromagnetic forces and plenty pf precedent in parallel structures throughout the cosmos.

Relevance to ‘virology’

The artefacts shown are said to be a pathogenic virus that is the cause of disease in human beings and, moreover, that it is characterised by a specific genome sequence which has been identified and documented.

However, it is obvious now that:

  • There is no guarantee that the images depicted are valid representations of what happens in biological systems
  • There is no guarantee that they are even representative of what happens in a tissue culture
  • The formation of such artefacts is almost entirely by the basic laws of physics and needs very little input, if any, from a biological system
  • Helical structures can seemingly form anywhere at any time in the cosmos
  • Nobody can link a specific genomic sequence as belonging to one of these artefacts
  • There is no ‘model’ for explaining how a particular genome sequence causes specific symptoms
  • Correlations between these artefacts and either season or latitude may be explained by the direct influence of the Earth’s magnetic field on either the tissue sample itself or the electron stream that ‘illuminates’ it
  • These artefacts very likely have no biological significance whatsoever
  • Virology is just a series of Fairy Tales

Are antibiotics effective?

Mainstream wisdom is that antibiotics are one of the greatest discoveries in medicine and have saved millions of lives. However, studies proving this are hard to find, leading to many now taking the position that bacterial infections simply do not exist and that bacteria will only consume tissue that is already dead.

Denis Rancourt decided to look into this and a discussion can be found on his Twitter feed here: https://x.com/denisrancourt/status/1953522591806763085

His short summary: “Can’t find randomized controlled trials (RCTs) showing a curative effect, only reduction of symptoms and AEs...”

Four papers are listed. One comment on the thread suggests that antibiotics work in the specific case of cystitis.

This page presents a hypothesis explaining these results based upon the bio-field model outlined here: The nature of the bio-field. A theoretical argument is given as to why it may be impossible for bacteria to destroy healthy cells and a definition of ‘healthy’ is proposed. An argument is given to explain many cases of spontaneous remission as a bio-field state change in response to the administration of a variety of toxins including antibiotics.

The Cochrane papers

  • Antibiotics for acute bronchitis (review) – Smith, Fahey..
  • Immediate versus delayed versus no antibiotics for respiratory
    infections (Review) – Spurling et al.
  • Antibiotic therapy for the treatment of infective endocarditis – Martรญ-Carvajal 

The review of the Cochrane papers:

Antibiotics for upper respiratory tract infections: an overview of Cochrane reviews – B. Arrol https://t.co/nG98xVBKGn

The four Cochrane reviews reveal a limited role for antibiotics in the four upper respiratory tract infections discussed above. Other than for radiologically proven acute maxillary sinusitis, the reviewers do not recommend antibiotics as a first choice treatment for any of the four conditions.

Guidelines tend to reflect the level and type of evidence that a group will accept, and this may explain why the guidelines from the Infectious Disease Society of America (2002) recommend routine treatment for otitis media, whereas the Cochrane reviewers are more cautious.

There has long been a consensus about the lack of need for antibiotics and, even with the new information on acute purulent rhinitis (along with a common cold), the reviewers remain consistent with the older guidelines in not recommending antibiotics as a first-line treatment.

From the paper:

  • Routine antibiotics for the four aspects of acute upper respiratory tract infection are not mandated for non-severe cases.
  • Antibiotics for acute otitis media are effective but the NNTB is about 15.
  • Delayed prescriptions for antibiotics for acute otitis media may be a good compromise for not giving immediate antibiotics.
  • Antibiotics may not be necessary for sore throat in areas where rheumatic fever and glomerulonephritis are uncommon.
  • Antibiotics are not effective for the common cold.
  • Antibiotics may be effective for acute purulent rhinitis associated with the common cold, but their routine use is (not?) mandated as most patients will get better without antibiotics.

Antibiotics for cystitis

Antibiotics versus placebo in the treatment of women with uncomplicated cystitis: A meta-analysis of randomized controlled trials – Falagas et al.
https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S0163445309000024

Antibiotics are superior to placebo regarding both clinical and microbiological success in adult non-pregnant women with microbiologically confirmed acute uncomplicated cystitis. However, they are associated with more adverse events.

So it appears that antibiotics are effective against cystitis. However, we still don’t know if the mechanism is that which is claimed by the mainstream narrative. Do they really work by killing off the bad bacteria or is there some other process at work?

The central thesis of this website is that biological systems are regulated by an electro-magnetic bio-field that is open to disturbances in the Earth’s magnetic field and uses various cosmic rhythms (diurnal, solar and lunar cycles) as pace-setters (Brown). Disruption of such a system is synonymous with what we call disease, symptoms arise from dis-regulation and will often coincide with measurable atmospheric events as in the case of influenza.

Cystitis is related to menstrual cycles

A search using an AI engine easily provides a nice summary with references:

Fluctuations in hormone levels, especially oestrogen, during the menstrual cycle can affect bladder sensitivity and potentially trigger or worsen cystitis symptoms.

Oestrogen plays a role in maintaining the bladder lining and vaginal flora. Lower oestrogen levels, particularly during menstruation, can make the bladder more susceptible to irritation and infection. 

While hormonal changes are a key factor, other elements like stress, sexual activity, and hygiene practices can also contribute to cystitis flare-ups during the menstrual cycle. 

Changes in hormone levels are indicative of changes in regulation and regulation is managed by the bio-field.

Low oestrogen may make the bladder more susceptible to inflammation – but why? and what causes low oestrogen in the first place?

Cystitis is linked to changes in the weather

Again, from an AI engine:

Yes, some studies suggest a link between atmospheric conditions and cystitis. Specifically, warmer weather has been associated with an increased risk of UTIs, including cystitis. Conversely, colder weather can make the body more vulnerable to infections, potentially increasing the risk of cystitis. 

Some individuals report that changes in air pressure (like drops during storms) can trigger flares of interstitial cystitis, a condition that can cause symptoms similar to cystitis. 

While not definitively proven, some studies suggest a potential link between humidity and UTI risk. 

Some studies have observed a seasonal pattern in UTI incidence, with higher rates in warmer months. 

Many individuals with IC/BPS experience a worsening of symptoms during specific times of the year, often coinciding with seasonal allergies or changes in weather. 

So cystitis is related to warm weather, cold weather, too humid, too dry, wrong season etc. As with influenza, the common factor here is very likely that which is described by the very last phrase above: “changes in the weather”.

Changes in the weather

The weather changes when a pressure front passes overhead and this triggers all sorts of interesting conditions but almost all entail some sort of electrical disturbance and it is these effects that are responsible for disturbing the regulatory system and thereby causing disease.

Pressure fronts are accompanied by turbulence in the atmosphere which causes the movement of charged particles in the air which in turn leads to the propagation of electromagnetic impulses (sferics). Sferics can propagate with little attenuation and can be detected thousands of kilometres from their source (Wikipedia) . It is these electromagnetic energies that alter the normal functioning of the indigenous bio-field to cause a variety of supposed ‘infections’ and other disease types.


Cells and vortex energy: a hypothesis

The page The nature of the bio-field describes a biological organism as being regulated by an electromagnetic bio-field that consist of a series of nested vortices. The physical body is created by such a field and as such reflects the overall fractal toroidal topology.

The body is both formed and maintained by this energy structure and any depletion or dis-regulation will lead to problems.

A single cell consists of a single energy torus with the nucleus at the vortex ‘radius’. The energy structure of a cell is that of a spherical vortex with negative electrical field spinning around the periphery. This spinning field gives rise to a magnetic dipole and it is these magnetic forces that hold the cells together, whilst the electrical ‘zeta potential’ keeps them spaced apart and prevents them collapsing.

Bacteria have the same form and they must contend with strong electromagnetic forces in order to move about and reproduce. The negative electric potential of healthy cells makes it impossible for a bacterium to approach a cell sufficiently closely for it to consume it.

If a cell is deprived of energy for long enough then the vortex structure will weaken and so will the zeta potential. The cell is not holding together so well and is not adhering to its neighbours; the tissue is weakening. After a while the repulsive forces are so weak that bacterium are able to approach the cell and dismantle the whole structure.

This, then, gives a theoretical basis to the idea that bacteria cannot infect healthy tissue and this seems to be confirmed by the data above.

Membranes are sensitive

A membrane represents a sharp discontinuity of electrical potential and appears to be a sensitive spot in biological systems, with problems commonly occurring at the skin, interior of arteries, bladder, lungs and upper respiratory tract. Energy in the body is delivered centripetally via a vortex system and there is no way that a membrane is going to be at the centre of a sizeable vortex. We must therefore expect that certain areas of the body are more prone to tissue degeneration and hence opportune ‘infections’ from bacteria.

Cystitis as an energy deficit

Cystitis is correlated with menstruation and so we can hypothesise that a significant amount of energy may be diverted to the uterus for repair purposes and that there is therefore something of a deficit created in neighbouring organs, including the bladder.

An energy deficit means less vortex energy for the cells, weakening of tissue and an increased likelihood of bacterial proliferation.

Cystitis is also associated with changes in the weather. These affect bio-regulation and the menstrual cycle seems particularly sensitive to such disturbances. A disturbed regulatory system could conceivably redirect energy away from the bladder without triggering menstruation and again, the result is an ‘infection’.

The apparent success of antibiotics

The body is regulated by a bio-field and this has the nature of a ‘control system‘. Such systems can undergo rapid state changes sometimes; we may suddenly fall asleep or wake up, suddenly feel sad or experience a sudden temperature flush.

These changes may occur for no discernible reason or may happen as the result of some sort of shock whether it be psychological, physical or pharmacological. We should therefore consider the possibility that similar shocks may promote a sudden shift in regulation that actually restores correct functioning, i.e. a ‘miracle’ cure.

Miracle cures

Sudden and unexpected cures abound. There are many well documented cases at holy springs such as Lourdes and many modern day cases arising from the administration of toxins such as hydroxychloroquine, ivermectin or large doses of vitamins C or D.

The Lourdes Medical Cures Revisited – Francois, Sternberg, Fee. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3854941

There was lots of anecdotal evidence for instant and otherwise inexplicable cures resulting from visits to Lourdes and consumption of, or immersion in, the local spring water. A church commission was set up to assess the miraculous nature of the phenomena and, more interestingly, a medical board was organised to evaluate their scientific validity.

The paper concludes that:

  • Many instantaneous remissions occur
  • Many of these are permanent cures
  • Most patients are women
  • The diseases most commonly cured were tuberculosis and some form of depression
  • An attitude of prayer (a receptive state) is thought to be important
  • The rate of cures has dropped off as the incidence of tuberculosis has waned

Patients report an instantaneous sense of relief, a return of energy, optimism and appetite. People can go from years of being barely alive to completely revitalised. Sometimes the cure is complete in a few seconds and sometimes full recovery takes a few weeks after the initial impulse.

Antibiotic success as a miracle cure

The proposal then, is that cures from antibiotics or other poisons may be via a similar process. A toxin is administered, the regulatory system experiences a ‘shock’ and initiates some emergency protocol that results in a redistribution of energy within the body.

Miracle cures depend upon the interposition of a ‘cognitive’ bio-field between the actual cause the perceived effect and as a consequence will be effectively impenetrable to organised study. We cannot measure the bio-field and cannot therefore predict outcomes with any degree of certainty.

Anecdotal evidence vs control trials

The experiences of any individual are therefore unique to the individual and may not be in any way representative of population outcomes, they may not accurately delineate a relationship between cause and effect.

Population outcomes themselves are clearly dependent upon season and specific weather conditions but these are rarely controlled for, taken into account or even mentioned. The possible interaction between the Earth’s magnetic field and the intervention in question is never explored.

Experiments on tissue cultures

The claim here is that a cell depends upon a regulated supply of a particular type of energy (free energy, Gibbs energy, vortex energy) for its health and specific biological instructions for its function. In experiments performed outside of a complete organism the cell is missing both of these elements. It therefore does not qualify as a ‘living cell’ and the relevance of such experiments is literally meaningless unless there is some specific argument to the contrary.

Cells that lack sufficient energy are more likely to break down and are more likely to succumb to bacterial proliferation.

Bacterial cultures themselves are susceptible to external electromagnetic influence and demonstrate variability according to solar and lunar cycles, e.g. Mirror Cytopathic Effect

Ambient EMF will vary by significant factors from one end of a laboratory to another.


Summary

  • There is no good evidence that antibiotics cure bacterial infection in the way claimed
  • There is still no evidence that bacteria can infect healthy tissue and we now have a plausible theoretical argument that supports the idea that such a thing is impossible
  • The idea that depleted energy is the cause of cellular degeneration can be used as an objective definition of what constitutes ‘healthy’ tissue
  • Apparent cures of many diseases may be ‘miracle’ cures caused by a state-change of a bio-field
  • Weather changes are important influences in the cause of many diseases and in the absence of true infection of either bacteria or viruses, the sole cause of many diseases may be electromagnetic disturbances of a bio-field resulting from such changes
  • Control studies may be very misleading if they are not cognisant of the above points

The morphogenesis of capillaries

The existing explanation of the creation of blood vessels is really just a list of observations with no described mechanism or regard to the laws of physics. Concerns of energy conservation are ignored and no fundamental forces are mentioned. New cells appear out of nowhere in precisely the right place with no regard for how this might be organised.

The whole procedure can be viewed as the natural outcome of the activity of electromagnetic vortices.

Below we see the development of a capillary (right) from a mass of hemangioblasts (undifferentiated blood cells).

From left to right:

  • The phrase ‘undifferentiated mesoderm’ suggests a lack of anything interesting
  • Hemangioblasts appear as if from nowhere without a described mechanism
  • The cells cluster together even though they each have a negative zeta-potential
  • Endothelial cells surround the blood island, again for no apparent reason
  • Cells again merge together without explanation to form strong capillary tubes

Several questions arise:

  • How is all this organised?
  • What forces are involved?
  • Where does the energy come from to create the new tissue?
  • Where does all the extra ‘matter’ come from and how does it get there?
  • How do cells bind together?

Vortex physics

The whole of a biological system is organised by an all pervasive energy field in the form of a fractal vortex structure. Energy spirals inwards and outwards, forming a series of nested toroidal structures similar to the shape of a completed red blood cell.

Each smaller vortex can capture energy from the general vortex field and act as an accumulator and transducer. An energy cascade is formed, guiding the free energy towards the centre of smaller and smaller vortices nested within the system.

The energy concentration at the centre of the smaller vortices is sufficient to allow for the transmutation of elements and possibly even for the de novo creation of matter itself.

Blood islands – ScienceDirect

From left to right

The mesoderm looks random but in fact acts as an energy accumulator, drawing energy from the surroundings and organising it into a series of spherical vortex structures which act as morphological templates for the hemangioblasts.

Energy continues to accumulate and more hemangioblasts are formed. Each cell retains an energy vortex, having a surrounding negative electric field and concomitant magnetic dipole. The dipole draws the cells together via magnetic forces and the electric field keeps them separate, thereby allowing for the self-organisation into clusters that we see in the illustration.

The blood island, comprised of many smaller cells now forms a de facto vortex structure of itself and continues to acquire free energy. Energy cascades inwards and where it meets the accumulated energy of the h-blasts, a vortex ‘radius’ forms which is defined by a sharp concentration of field energy.

Vortex boundaries typically fractalise further to form smaller vortices at the periphery and these smaller vortices in turn form both the energy supply and morphological template for the developing endothelial cells. These, when complete, form attractive forces between each other and cluster together to form the capillary wall.


The wider context

All this action takes place at the periphery of the yolk sac, which is itself a vortex structure absorbing energy from the surrounding field.

Energy tends to concentrate at both the outer limits of a vortex (from external sources), and at the centre (from an internal cascade), and it is at these spheres of influence that membranes tend to form. The two membranes of the endoderm and ectoderm here serve to destabilise the outer vortex and cause it to fractalise into the smaller vortices of the hemangioblasts.

Th whole of morphogenesis can be seen as a series of fractal vortex structures providing both energy and morphological templates to fuel and organise the entire process.

Blood islands – ScienceDirect

Blood islands

Blood islands – Science Direct
https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/biochemistry-genetics-and-molecular-biology/blood-islands

Recent observations have noted that initial yolk sac vessels are distant from the majority of yolk sac blood. It has been proposed that endothelial cells migrate proximally from the distal portion of the embryo and encapsulate the extraembryonic blood

Blood island observations contributed to the classical view that blood cells always originate intravascularly. This idea, however, has been challenged by a number of more recent studies in the mouse. For instance, isolation of cells from gastrulating embryos showed the presence of blood cell precursors within the primitive streak, long before morphological evidence of blood island formation.

The vortex model strongly supports the idea that development is in the following order:

  • Accumulation of energy
  • Construction of blood cell precursors
  • Blood island formation by mutual attraction
  • Energy accumulation at blood island periphery
  • Construction of endothelial cells

Construction of artefacts is always on-site so that no transportation or migration is required and indeed, such operations would merely add to the number of phenomena that need an explanation. If the endothelial cells are manufactured elsewhere, we still need to say how they were manufactured and in addition now need to say how they migrated.

Describing cells as ‘migrating’ rather suggests that they move of their own energy and ‘volition’, that they somehow know where they are going, how to get there and when to stop moving.

Unlikely.

Cells are manufactured where they are because that is where the energy is found to effect the manufacture. They will remain at that place as this preserves the vortex structure and ensures a continuous supply of energy for maintenance, function and repair.


Vascular formation

So we have some blood islands surrounded by endothelial cells but this does not constitute a capillary; the islands are disconnected and do not yet form a tube.

Following their formation, individual blood islands extend towards each other and undergo anastomosis (fusion and connection), forming a continuous primitive plexus of vascular tubes – ScienceDirect

The individual cells in a blood island each form a magnetic dipole and are necessarily all aligned in the same direction for the purposes of cohesion, with the consequence that each blood island now forms a de facto bar magnet.

The magnets align north-south within the membranes and start to pull towards each other. A stable tubular field filament is thus formed and further vortex energy flows towards the tube, enabling further development of tissue and the completion of a capillary tube.

In all cases, a field structure is manifest as a precursor to the physical organ. This field both supplies the organ with energy and acts as a morphological template.


Blood flow

A capillary tube is completed and now is interpolated between the blood island and its energy supply. This supply is now reduced in intensity and modulated from a plain vortex structure to something more complex as determined by the electromagnetic structure of the endothelial cells.

This is a sign for the blood cells to complete their differentiation thereby consuming more energy and allowing the magnetic bonds to weaken. The island breaks up and the blood cells become individual entities now capable of ‘flow’ as an electrodynamic fluid.

The blood is said to start flowing before the heart is complete and certainly before it starts pumping. Such movement requires an energy supply and we can now start to guess where this comes from. The cells no doubt have some residual energy remaining from when they were first formed, but to form a continual flow they will need a refuelling at some point.

The overall vortex flow is still in place and so we can assume that some energy still flows inwards towards the capillary, is modified by the electromagnetic properties of the tissue itself and then continues to flow inwards into the capillary where it is requisitioned by the plasma and blood cells to somehow effect linear movement along the vessel. See: Blood flow and scalar waves


Transportation or transmutation

The question remains then of how these energy fields manage to organise or acquire the necessary physical matter to manufacture a cell:

  • How is it that the base elements are available in precisely the right proportions and volume to make a new cell?
  • If the process runs out of carbon, say, where does the extra carbon come from?
  • What is the process by which a cell signals for more carbon?
  • How is it transported?
  • How does the cell recognise a carbon atom?
  • How does it move it around and how does it know where to go?
  • Are the cells manufactured elsewhere and transported to the right place?
  • How does this happen?

The simplest answer to these are the most unlikely sounding from the perspective of conventional science, which is presumably why they are never considered.


Transmutation

Louis Kervran documented many cases of elemental transmutation, specifically claiming that oxygen could be transmuted into carbon.

We have then the possibility that water (H20) could be broken down into oxygen and hydrogen, that the oxygen is transmuted into carbon and that this carbon is then used to construct bio-molecules. Similar considerations apply to nitrogen.

This is a convenient solution as water is ubiquitous in biological systems. Any depletion of water molecules is easily remedied by the simple mechanism of diffusion. There is no need for the specialised transport of specific molecules or elements – the whole of the construction is from local materials and available energy.


A supervening bio-field

The electrodynamic forces that are described above as assembling the cellular structures are rather strong, short range and not particularly ‘intelligent’. They arise from the laws of physics and emerge from very basic vortex structures.

There is no sense in the laws of physics of any sort of organisational principle or the sort of feedback system required to achieve a stable end state. How does the system decide precisely where and when the blood islands are to be constructed and how does it decide when to stop?

Some higher level control system is clearly required. Such a system cannot override the local laws of physics and therefore must work in conjunction with them.

The page: The nature of the bio-field posits a supervening electromagnetic bio-field that works by subtle influence upon the emergent electromagnetic fields which arise from cellular collectives. The above observations help to reinforce this idea.

The hypothesis of ‘assembly by vortex structure’ seems natural and always locally in accordance with the laws of physics, but incomplete as regards overall organisation. Some other influence is required to provide a ‘subtle’ guide for the whole process and whose presence is inferred rather than directly observed.


Vortices in cosmology and biology

This post consists of a collection of images of vortices occurring in various media with brief explanations as to what may be happening from the point of view of vortex physics. The similarity of structure across different substrates whether fluid, gas, plasma or biological tissue, suggests a common underlying mechanism in the form of rotating electromagnetic field vortices.


The vortex principle

From Konstantin Meyl’s books Potential Vortex vols. 1-4 and Scalar Waves: a first Tesla Physics handbook, we have the following diagram illustrating the basic idea of the Vortex Principle.

The illustration shows a vortex with a spiral flow outside the vortex radius (depicted as a circle) and solid body rotation within the radius. The arrows represent the velocity of the vortex movement whether it be fluid motion or electric field currents.

The magnitude of the velocity drops away as the inverse square of the distance from the radius, reaches a maximum at the radius and attenuates in a linear fashion within the vortex, reaching zero at the actual centre.

This basic idea can be built upon to construct far more complex structures and in many ways can be seen as the basic building block of the entire Universe.

In the case of electric field vortices, the pattern is driven by the electromagnetic field equations given by Meyl, which are a tidied up version of Maxwell’s equations with the added concept of field movement.

The movement is at the speed of light and provides a motivational force at the heart of physical reality. Spiral movement in vortex structures needs no originating impulse as the movement is already there as a fundamental of physics.


A cosmological manifestation: the bar galaxy

A clear case of a basic vortex structure on a grand scale.

The arms of the galaxy spiral inwards according to electromagnetic field forces and the solid body rotation at the centre maintains the bar shape.

The structure seen is not the consequence of the movement of charged particles but rather the cause of such movement. The field self-organises according to the vortex principle and the charges then move in accordance with the Lorenz forces.


A clear example of a vortex radius

This image, taken from a video by the Michael Clarage and the Thunderbolts project again shows spiral movement towards a clear demarcation at a specific radius. This can be interpreted as a vortex radius as above or maybe a ring vortex (see below).

Michael Clarage and Thunderbolts: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GjzuLwTQYYI

The ring vortex

The basic structure here is of an electric field (shown in pink) circulating the torus and a concomitant magnetic field whose field lines (yellow) flow at right angles to the electric.

The two fields are always in movement and so always co-exist. Magnetic and electric fields therefore are inseparable and cannot be thought of as different fields but rather different aspects of the same field.


Plasmoids and smoke rings

Smoke rings and water rings take on the form of a ring vortex with actual matter moving around a torus shape.

In the case of plasmoids created in a laboratory, it is charged particles that are moving within a stable torus – but how?

The easiest solution to think about is that an electric field is organised according to the field equations of Meyl and it is this that drives the movement of charged particles.


Classical physics needs some sort of charge to create an electric field which leaves us tied to the idea of matter as the instigator in all field creation and movement. This means that in the case of electric vortices we must first find a way for the particles to move around in the required pattern in order for them to be responsible for creating the field that will maintain such a pattern.

This may sound reasonable(?!) but there is some circularity of causality here.

Positioning the field itself as the progenitor solves the problem. The field moves of its own impulse and organises itself according to the fundamental field equations of Meyl. Any charged particles within the field will now move according to the usual Lorentz forces.

Causality proceeds from field to particle.


Persistence of electromagnetic vortices

Moving rings in air or water will attenuate but there is no friction in pure field vortices.

Scientists at Imperial College, London claim to have found a magnetic field vortex in a piece of rock that has retained accurate information concerning the Earth’s magnetic field from a billion years ago.

Magnetic vortices deliver billions of years reliable records on earth’s history – Muxworthy
https://www.imperial.ac.uk/news/171806/magnetic-vortices-deliver-billions-years-reliable/


Quasars

The image below shows a very clear ring vortex with a luminous axis.

Mainstream physics wants us to believe that the white axial jet is produced by a massive black hole at the centre of the galaxy and shoots outwards, away from the galactic centre.

With the hindsight of vortex physics, the immediate impression, given no further information, is that of a field-organised ring vortex that accumulates energy from the surrounding cosmos to instantiate energy and matter as the vortex principle concentrates the field activity in the ring.

Matter is moved around the ring structure by field forces and is not flung out along the axis (see smoke rings) but pushed inwards to stabilise the ring.

An enclosing inward spiralling of field movement concentrates energy at the axis, allowing the creation of smaller energetic vortices in the form of photons and possibly electrons. Photons radiate outwards and a ‘tornado’ of energy becomes visible.

Instead of believing that all the energy comes out of an infinitesimally small point of space for no reason at all, consider that the energy is continually accumulated inwards from the vastness of space according to immutable physical laws that are verifiable in a laboratory.


Proteins

The electrostatic field lines of TRAP, trp RNA binding attenuation protein (PDB ID, 2EXS)

The field lines are described as ‘electrostatic’ but electrostatic field lines are usually radial, so how do they get to look like this?

More likely the electric fields are moving and this gives rise to magnetic fields and consequent torsion forces which form the characteristic vortex pattern.

In a cellular environment, the vortex will be sustained by an accumulation of energy from the surroundings and a magnetic dipole will help align the protein with the ambient field structure.

Nwilddev, CC BY-SA 3.0 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0, via Wikimedia Commons

Fractal ring vortices

A hand drawn depiction (left) of the structure of a fractal ring vortex taken from the Substack of Michael Clarage: https://michaelclarage.substack.com/p/fractal-toroids-part-1-geometry and another depiction taken from his video (right) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GjzuLwTQYYI&t=487s

These seem natural if regarded as field structures as the field laws are (almost) scale invariant. If a ring vortex can form at a large scale then it can form at a smaller scale.

It no doubt takes additional energy to form the inner rings but a general disposition for energy to move inwards ensures that there is always sufficient to create additional vortices.


The energy cascade

4.6 The energy cascade โ€“ scales from production-dissipation energy balance
https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/engineering/energy-cascade

In ‘turbulent’ flow in fluids, the flow is organised into nested vortices. Energy flows from the larger scale, outer vortices, to the smaller scale inner vortices.

Electromagnetic vortices follow a similar pattern of nested vortices and Meyl’s vortex principle describes the inward spiralling of a single vortex.

Very likely then, the pattern of electric field flow within the human body is as described with these water vortices. An overall toroidal flow breaks down into smaller and smaller vortices down to the scale of the organ, cell, nucleus and eventually electron.

Energy flows from the large scale to the small and the smallest vortices accumulate sufficient energy to transmute elements, break down water into hydrogen and oxygen, or materialise an electron from pure energy.

Look again at the fractal ring vortices above. There is no ‘smallest size’ in vortex physics, no Planck length and no granular structure as with Wolfram’s scheme, so it is theoretically possible for vortices to exist with an arbitrary degree of nesting.

Now if information can somehow be inserted into and retrieved from such an arrangement then there is no theoretical limit the the amount of information stored, thereby making such a scheme an ideal candidate for the inherited substance of genetics.

Living systems are often said to be far from thermodynamic equilibrium, but how they do so has remained a mystery. Fractal vortices surely offer a plausible explanation. Energy spirals inwards and is stored as smaller and smaller vortices. The fractal nature allows for an arbitrarily large amount of energy to be stored and the inward spiralling vortex principle acts against radial dissipation as an effective anti-entropy mechanism.


Helical cloud structures

One twitter user claims this was photographed over Russia a few years ago and another labelled it as “God’s DNA”.

Look carefully at the edges of the structure and compare with the fractal images above. We can see the fuzziness as the whole structure starting to deteriorate or we can see it as a series of fractal ring vortices that were responsible for creating it in the first place.

Stefan Lanka has described DNA as being created ‘out of the nothing and without a template‘. This now sounds reasonable.

The laws of physics are the same at all scales of reality.


Attempts to detect the torsion field nature of scalar wave generated by dual Tesla coil system – Gao Peng

https://vixra.org/pdf/1607.0130v1.pdf

Gao Peng placed a Tesla coil beneath a small wooden frame suspended by a thread. The frame was made to rotate by a very noticeable angle which immediately suggests the spiral nature of an electric field.

Interestingly, a larger frame rotated in the opposite direction, now suggesting that the field itself may have counter-rotating properties.


Coaxial flow

Coaxial flow patterns with alternating rotation as shown below have been observed by many cosmologists now. Sometimes described as field aligned, force free or Birkeland currents depending upon the exact pattern of flow.

Toward a Real Cosmology in the 21st Century – Wallace Thornhill
https://benthamopen.com/contents/pdf/TOAAJ/TOAAJ-4-191.pdf


Examples of coaxial flow

A video from Donald Scott shows examples of coaxial flow in the organisation of galaxies, the weather systems of the planets and the formation of tornadoes on Earth: video

Coaxial rotation in a tornado
The north pole of Saturn

Don lists the common elements in galaxies. These vary according to distance from the centre.

From outside to inside they are: H – He – O – N – C – S – Fe

This is hard to explain until we recognise:

  • An innate vortex energy to the cosmos
  • Vortices spiral inwards
  • Energy increases towards the centre (Energy Cascade)
  • Electrons and Hydrogen are materialised direct from vortex energy alone
  • The heavier elements are transmuted from the lighter

Water bridge

Plasma-like Behaviour of Partially-Ionized Liquids Part I โ€“ The Floating Water Bridge – R J Johnson
https://waterjournal.org/archives/johnson/

An electric current flows through water and produces a gravity defying bridge between two glass jars (Elmar Fuchs). The flow of water is described as rotating both clockwise and anticlockwise at the same time.


How does water defy gravity like this?

Electric currents are not primarily driven by electrons but by electric field ‘currents’. The currents flow through the beaker, into the bridge and self-organise into coaxial flow as a least energy dynamic.

The coaxial flow of the field current entails strong electromagnetic forces between rotating elements and forms a highly stable structure. These forces are strong enough to both drag the water itself into the coaxial pattern and to bear the physical weight of the water in the bridge.


‘Schauberger’ flow

Living Energies โ€“ Callum Coats
http://www.foodforthoughtstore.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Living-Energies-Callum-Coats-Part-1.pdf

This complex pattern in water flowing through a wooden pipe, drawn by Viktor Schauberger, demonstrates both interlinked helical flow and ring vortices at the same time.

In some experiments Schauberger describes the water pulling away from the sides and in others a ‘negative resistance‘ is recorded, presumably meaning that the water is somehow accumulating extra energy from outside the pipe and using it to drive the flow.

Given this illustration, there is certainly some centripetal force pulling the water towards the centre line. This is expected from an electromagnetic field, but here we have actual water, it has considerable ‘mass’ and the molecules should be flung to the outside of the pipe via centrifugal forces – but they aren’t.

Electromagnetic field forces are clearly at play and the simplest way to think about this is to imagine an organised vortex field forming a template for the water flow which then somehow moves the water molecules along the prescribed pathway.

How to explain the phenomenon of negative resistance? Additional energy is needed and it is likely coming from outside the pipe in the form of electromagnetic vortices. These contribute energy by first orienting with respect to the existing field polarity and then integrating seamlessly into it. Such energy could be in the form of solar neutrinos or the less energetic field vortices from ionospheric discharge.


Capacitor discharge

Electrode corrosion degradation in metallized polypropylene capacitorsYializis et al

A capacitor was set up in a laboratory and left it to discharge for 40 hours. A circular pattern results, suggesting that the discharge is of a helical nature and that a vortex field exists between the plates.

Mainstream science predicts a uniform electromagnetic field between the plates but vortices seem to form with very little encouragement.


Fractal electron ring vortices

In the image below from a video by Bob Greenyer we see the results of electron streams impacting a metal plate(?) or something similar.

The patterns look like the results of the formation of fractal ring vortices in the substrate. A clear ring is seen, as is a subdivision into numerous smaller elements which could also be interpreted as ring vortices.

Bob Greenyer: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yw15QYXqva8

Harold Hillman’s artefacts

The images below are from electron micrographs of biological tissue. The tissue has been frozen, sliced, stained and finally subject to an electron beam.

The images are claimed to represent nuclear pores seen from different angles but there are good arguments from Harold Hillman to suggest that this is not the case and that what we are seeing are merely artefacts of the microscopy process.

The similarity to the images above from the electron beam above is confirmation of Hillman’s claims and we can see now that the patterns observed originate not from the tissue at all but from the electron beam itself even before it has impacted the material on the microscope slide.

Electron micrograph images are therefore more closely related to the fundamental laws of field physics than they are to the structure of a living cell.


Exosomes

Surely no comment is needed by now!


Field interaction

The image depicts ‘isobars’ of two interacting vortices. They can be imagined as vortices in water, gravity or electric fields; whichever is easiest.

The question is, how do these two vortices attract or repel each other? The classical (Newtonian) idea of a ‘force’ emanating from one to influence the other is unsatisfactory (see: The nature of gravity) and was even disliked by Newton himself.

In the diagram, neither vortex centre influences the other directly but there is ‘field interaction’ everywhere in between and this is the mechanism by which the vortices will move.

Thinking of these vortices as water tornadoes for the present, we understand that the vortex field does not ’emanate’ from the vortex radius but that it is the radius that arises from the inward spiralling movement of the vortex field as a whole.

To see how one vortex might influence another then we need to think about how to instigate changes in the vortex structure as a whole in order to ‘move’ the radius from one place to another. To rephrase: we need to think how the vortex structures can be rearranged to give rise to a radius in an apparently different position.

As two vortices approach each other then there will be field interaction at the periphery of both and emergent forces will arise. It is to be stressed that these forces do not act directly upon the centre of either vortex but are ‘field forces’ that exist at each point in the field and have strictly local effects only; they do not travel, radiate, emanate or otherwise influence other points at any distance, no matter how small.

The field vectors combine together at each and every point, and a new composite field is formed which continues to evolve according to the field equations. A new solution to the equations is formed at every instant and a new configuration appears to the eye whereby the shrinking distance between the vortex centres is interpreted as ‘movement’ caused by attractive ‘forces’ between the vortices/masses/charges.

A future post will try to explain that in the case of electromagnetic vortices at least, there is no such thing as ‘movement’ as normally conceived, but that the field conditions themselves determine what constitutes ‘distance’. What we are seeing therefore is a literal shrinking of distance’ between the two vortices and this is interpreted by us as ‘movement’ of the vortices towards each other.


Cellular organisation

A depiction of electric and magnetic vortex currents at the surface of the sun shows a wide variety of vortices that lead to a global cellular structure at the surface.


The laws of electrodynamics are scale invariant and so it is not outrageous to speculate that a similar arrangement may have existed at the surface of an early Earth and that these are the conditions which hosted the origins of life.

Again, it is not too unreasonable to think that the human body is composed of a similar electromagnetic bio-field that self-organises along cellular patterns such as seen here.

Electric fields and a concomitant cellular structure preceded the construction of the first cell and acted as a template and energy supply for it. See: The cosmic origins of Life.

An electromagnetic template forms the informational basis for a human embryo and an inward spiralling vortex creates the energy supply. See: The nature of the bio-field


The Z-pinch

Cosmic power lines – Donald E Scott
https://youtu.be/hPNMoalTTVE

A common feature in electric cosmology is the z-pinch illustrated below. A prominent constriction in a cosmic Birkeland current is thought to accumulate energy and be instrumental in the formation of stars.

In the vortex physics of Meyl, electrons (i.e. ‘matter’) are just spherical field vortices given extra stability by their size relative to the speed of field propagation (the speed of light), which means that matter can form from an apparent void at the centre of almost any vortex formation including those found in the human body.


The z-pinch is so similar in appearance to the nodes of Ranvier in the myelin sheath that this cannot be ignored. The basic idea for the construction of a biological system is that an electromagnetic vortex field precedes any actual assembly of physical matter and that the morphology of the organism is therefore a reflection of such a field.

Construction of nerves appears to be via travelling ring vortices that accumulate energy from the surroundings and use it to organise matter into conductive tubular structures.

When construction is complete, standing waves form and z-pinches help to create the Nodes of Ranvier.

Conduction of nervous impulses is by scalar wave conduction according to Meyl, with magnetic ring vortices moving within the myelin sheath. See: Scalar waves and nerves.

The resulting system forms a resonant communication device which will filter out any signal of an inappropriate frequency, as determined by the distance between the nodes.


More complex behaviour

Control of magnetic vortex states in FeGa microdisks: Experiments and micromagnetics – Pradhan et al
https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S2468217923000771

Magnetic vortices exhibit complex behaviour that can be controlled by the application of external fields.

For example: “Vortex core switching by rotating magnetic field with inducing spin polarized currents and by frequency dependent perpendicular magnetic fields have also been performed. The circularity has been switched using magnetic force microscope tips, by nanosecond field pulses and by electric fields

This is precisely what we need for the function and control of an electromagnetic bio-field.


Birkeland currents in blood flow

The video below shows a simulation of a Birkeland current in plasma. Twin filaments are formed that spiral around each other.

A general principle of electromagnetic vortices seems to be that they possess long range attraction with each other but short range repulsion, which leads to highly organised structure everywhere as elements move close to each other but maintain a consistent separation.

Compare the video to Bremer’s description of blood flow in the heart of a chick embryo.

J J Bremer described the streams of spiralling blood with different forward velocities in the single tube stage heart. Nevertheless, the blood is noted to have a definite direction of flow within the conduits and moves without an apparent propelling mechanism. These streams spiral around their own longitudinal axes and around each other.” – Marinelli (The Heart is not a pump)

The presence and influence of two spiral streams in the heart of chick embryo – J J Bremer
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/229846016_The_presence_and_influence_of_two_spiral_streams_in_the_heart_of_chick_embryo


The human bio-field

The human bio-field is often depicted as an encompassing electromagnetic torus as in the image below.

Toroidal or circular electrical circuitry, spirals in the blood flow, rotating nuclei, steep electric gradients across cell boundaries and careful energy management all suggest the existence of an internal field that is organised as a series of nested vortices from the level of the organism down to the cell and beyond.

If we accept that the general vortex properties described in this post are still valid for the human body then we can say that bio-electric energy:

  • Flows in a torus shape
  • Flows towards the interior of the body
  • Intensifies towards the centre according to the cascade principle
  • Self-organises into cellular structures
  • Forms a nested torus structure
  • Accumulates additional energy from external sources ..
  • which is sequestered in fractal ring vortices..
  • .. thereby keeping the body far from thermodynamic equilibrium
  • Is capable of regulation by relatively subtle electric signalling
  • Can be made to flow outwards to reduce temperature(?)
  • Is suitable as a power supply to the central organs
  • Has something to do with blood circulation

The structure of cognition

Cognition here means, loosely, ‘biological computation’ and refers to how organisms represent manipulate and integrate information. A very specific scheme of top-down causation is described which leads to a simplified understanding of what is otherwise a seemingly intractable problem.

We cannot directly observe or measure the structure of cognition but can make sensible speculations drawing from:

  • Introspective observations
  • The necessities of complex systems
  • Analogy with cybernetics
  • The idea of a schema from psychology
  • The phenomenon of metamorphosis
  • A proposed mechanism of inheritance
  • The commonality of behaviour of all animals

What processes can be described as ‘cognitive’?

The most obviously ‘cognitive’ process and the one that springs quickest to mind is the way in which raw ‘data’ from the external world is synthesised into meaningful ‘biological information by our sensory systems. However, many other systems within the body show similar patterns.

Vast amounts of data are collected, encoded, transported and interpreted to provide biological meaning. Computation is performed and biological instructions flow the other way to effect some sort of organisation and action on collections of billions of otherwise independent cells.

  • Sensory processing
  • Thinking (problem solving)
  • Proprioception
  • Embryonic development
  • Evolutionary progression
  • Regulation of metabolites
  • Regulation of the cardiovascular system
  • Healing and regeneration
  • Morphogenesis

These processes are usually described simply in terms of mechanics or chemistry, as if all that really matters are local reactions and interactions, with global organisation being a natural consequence of such activity instead of a progenitor.

The concept of cognition described here, however, puts organisation at the top of the causal tree with the individual activities of cells as ultimately subservient to the teleological needs of the whole.

The phenomenon of ’emergence’ is assigned a role as an intermediary, mediating between a supervening bio-field at the top of the tree and the raw action of molecules acting in accordance with the immutable laws of physics at the bottom.


The general structure of biology

In the diagram below we have the actions of atoms and molecules at the bottom and an ‘intelligent’ bio-field overseeing operations at the top. Emergent properties sit in between the two layers, conveying information and instructions both ways.

Note that the supervening (cognitive) bio-field is decoupled from the laws of physics as normally conceived and interacts only with the emergent properties of molecular ensembles or cellular collectives.


Beating heart cells

The short video below shows a collection of heart cells beating away by themselves. Some degree of synchronisation has been achieved and we may say that we are seeing emergent behaviour. That is to say, the phenomenon of synchronisation is something that cannot be seen in any single cell but nevertheless arises from the properties of the cells alone without the need for exogenous input.

However, this is not a heart and the contraction we are seeing is not a heartbeat. For these we need some external input to the system, some high level instructions.

Such instructions know nothing of the actions of individual cells; they do not need to. Instead the instructions are directed at the collective as a whole and operate through its properties alone. These instructions are therefore very specific to the biological system in consideration.

The information is electromagnetic in nature in order to be able to interact with the emergent bio-field of the cellular collective and may be thought of as containing the very simple instruction: “Beat now!” or maybe “Beat a little faster”.

It is this simple. The higher level instructions do not need to know anything about the activities of individual cells or even how they coordinate. This is all handled by the emergent layer and at the level of the molecule, all action is according to the laws of physics


A proposed mechanism

We need some unified method to implement the the formation, persistence and transport of memories, thoughts and instructions.

A proposed mechanism, at least to start with, is either a single electromagnetic vortex (right) or some co-operative of such vortices. These are stable structures, malleable in shape and robust to insult. The overall shape survives by the accumulation of energy and refined modulations of the structure somehow constitute information.

For now we will assume that these structures can be packed with almost arbitrarily large quantities of information, can be transported from one place to another and can persist as ‘memory’. Information can be extracted at a later stage which inevitably leads to energy loss, but a continual influx of energy via an inward spiralling vortex field ensures a permanent renewal.

These entities are constructed anew in the brain from existing memories, are transported along the nerves via the myelin sheath and instigate action in each and every cell in the body by having a direct effect on the local emergent field.

A single wave complex can hold all the information necessary to create an entire new organism and it is this that constitutes the ‘inherited substance’ of evolutionary theory. See: Evolution and Inheritance


Persistence of memory

In one experiment, a caterpillar was be trained to eat leaves on a red, say, background and the resulting butterfly will go to a red background to look for food.

The brain has been completely liquified and the new body has six legs and wings. Nevertheless, the emerging butterfly exhibits the same behaviour as the original caterpillar.

This suggests that memories are not stored in the physical matter of the cells but in some immaterial medium. The best candidate for this is a bio-electric field in the form of an electromagnetic vortex complex.



The caption claims that “memories are generalised and remapped onto a new architecture“. This is more complicated than it need be; what process is it that performs the ‘remapping’?

Memories need not be remapped at all but transferred intact to the new organism. A memory that associates ‘food’ (and hence ‘survival’) with a red background is encoded as an electromagnetic pattern and passed from the caterpillar to the butterfly. When the butterfly sees a red background it recognises it as being associated with food (from the memory) and issues the instruction “Walk towards”.

The walking subroutine is engaged and movement begins; top down causation has taken place.

The specific patterns of cellular activity in caterpillar and butterfly are different for sure but this is irrelevant. Muscular contraction is largely an emergent property, specialised to the individual architecture and does not in any way determine the fate of the organism.

The behaviour of organisms is not the emergent behaviour of 30 trillion cells but the teleological outcome of scalar wave (vortex) instructions operating on the emergent properties of cellular collectives.


Inherited behaviour implies a single instruction set

The phenomenon of evolutionary inheritance whereby traits and goal-oriented behavioural patterns are passed from parents to offspring can be explained in a similar manner. The necessary information is encoded into the gametes and combined with similar information from the opposite sex before being utilised by the developing embryo to form a new organism.

Think about how a bird might build a nest. It isn’t learned behaviour as it never sees its own parents build their nest. Therefore all the required knowledge must be passed down via some sort of information field.

How does this happen?

Does the fledgling contain a complete instruction-set telling each of the cells in its body how to flap wings, peck beak, carry twig etc.? The precise cellular arrangement in each bird differs slightly and so this simply cannot happen. Again, behaviour is not a emergent effect of cellular contraction but something else is involved.

The bird inherits a complete cognitive map of the nest building process, with added emphasis on the word ‘cognitive’.

Definition: A ‘cognition’ can be thought of as a high level impression, instruction, memory, recognition or maybe quale (plural: qualia) that is encoded physically in a single vortex complex. This physical structure will have a reproducible effect when applied to a biological system by means of top-down interpretation and causation.

Now if the ability to create a nest is to be reliably transmitted then it follows that the physical representation of the information must be the same for each individual for if representations differ then there is little chance of such information from both parents being integrated into functional offspring.

This is not an outrageous statement by any means and is consistent with the notion of precise digital information from DNA as the ‘universal’ transport format for inherited information. A big difference here is that the means of inheritance, memory and decision-making all use the same medium, namely: electromagnetic vortex waves.

Mainstream biology has to somehow contend with the idea that memory and decision making are represented by ‘neuronal states’ whilst inherited behaviour by the ordering of base pairs on DNA. The problem remains then of somehow converting between these seemingly incompatible formats without any apparent mechanism by which to achieve such a feat; how do you inherit a ‘neuronal state’?


Do we all see the same colour red?

Setting aside colour blindness and tetrachromacy, the mechanics of vision have been shown to be near identical in all humans, meaning that the retina processes things the same way and the signal travelling up the optic nerve is also much the same in everybody.

The nerve signal at this point is already a ring vortex (scalar wave) and needs no extra processing to become an element of memory, perception or inheritance. If we identify ‘biological red’ as the structure of a vortex representing red, then all physical representations of red are identical.

This is necessary for the persistence of memory through metamorphosis as described above. The red ‘looks’ the same and has the same meaning in different individuals through other inherited patterns.

A few differences arise throughout the life of an organism because of acquired associations with food, fear etc. but otherwise, if we regard the structure of a ring vortex as synonymous with ‘experience’ then experiences of red are identical across a single species at least.


Qualia

We can try defining qualia as simply ‘the structure of a scalar wave’. We have an actual physical representation of such an entity and as such, there arises the possibility of obtaining objective measurements of it at some time in the future.

If we see a red apple, our cognitive system does not make a list of all constituent wavelengths reflected from the apple and indeed such a thing is not particularly useful. What we need is something that is easily recognisable and different from a green apple, so the two colours necessarily have different representations as vortex structures; the ‘qualia’ are different.

All colours have something in common in that they are colour-like, they are recognised as colours as opposed to smells within the cognitive system. No doubt this will be reflected in the electromagnetic structure somehow. Failure to distinguish this will result in the condition of synaesthesia.

Formulations of conscious experience as some sort of neurological ‘state’ are problematic in this respect. No experience, emotion or quale consists of a list of synaptic voltages and it is hard to imagine that such a thing could exist in an unambiguous fashion.

It must surely be the case that common experiences have a representation that is common across individuals and that such a representation should be independent of any physical state or arrangement of matter.

Useful experiences are each encoded as a single symbol that is unique to biological systems on Earth and it is that particular system of symbols and their consequent function that give our cognitive systems its particular character; it gives us our identity as living beings.

Philosophers describe qualia as ‘subjective’ experiences, but if all representations of ‘red’ are now the same then it is surely better to describe them as ‘objective but we just can’t measure them yet’?


What about ‘experience’?

We can walk past an apple tree and register the colour of the apples without being aware of it, without really ‘experiencing’ the colour. However, if we turn our attention to the colour and focus on it we will suddenly ‘experience’ the redness.

We are clearly not experiencing the apple itself or even the wavelengths emitted from the apple. Instead it seems that what we are focusing on is the particular symbol chosen to represent red and our interpretation of it. The cognitive system is introspective in this respect and it is able to focus attention on certain parts of its own mechanisms and symbols, thereby allowing an extra opportunity to self-program; we can now develop or evolve independently of a simple reward/punishment scheme.

‘Experience’ is therefore inextricably linked to attention, it is some outcome of a shift in cognitive functioning which is under our conscious control.


The Necker cube

The Necker cube (below) looks three dimensional even though the image on our retina is only two dimensional. It follows that the perception of three dimensions is created by our own cognitive systems and does not come from outside.

Note that we can, by a simple cognitive ‘shift’, arrange that the cube is tilted ‘up’ or ‘down’ as desired. Nothing has changed on the page but we have managed to alter our own perception of the pattern, we have consciously created a new ‘quale’.

A top-down instruction has altered what some might consider to be an immutable facet of our own consciousness.


Emotions

As a first attempt we can try describing an emotion as a general summary of the current state of the organism with a compact representation as a consistently defined vortex structure. This structure is recognised and interpreted by the cognitive system as a whole and gives us useful hints as to what we should be doing as regards our current situation and even prepares our body for consequent action.

An ’emotion’ from this perspective is an internal quale, a result of the cognitive system synthesising impressions based upon information from .. the cognitive system itself!

The representation of an emotion must be decoupled from the physical state of the brain molecules as argued above and instead is a meaningful reflection of some overall state of being of the organism.

It is said that there is no way of distinguishing between the emotions of fear and excitement on a physiological basis. Both states trigger the same physiological responses, such as increased heart rate, rapid breathing, and adrenaline release with the main difference being how the cognitive system interprets such physical reactions. Fear is interpreted as dangerous and excitement with pleasure. 

This is proof that there is such a thing as ‘cognition’ (interpretation), that there is something apart from merely a physical state of matter.

Ultimately it will no doubt be found that the physical representations of fear and excitement will have some measurable difference at the level of the bio-field.


Emotions as causative agents

If we were to see a mad dog rushing towards us foaming at the mouth then our senses will interpret this as ‘danger’, we will experience fear and this will lead to physiological changes that will prepare us for flight.

So here, fear is not just an impression on a cognitive cinema screen for us to peruse at our leisure, but an actual causal agent in bio-regulation and concomitant behaviour; a survival mechanism.

We can imagine a future technology where the physical signature for fear is stored on some electronic device, which when activated, emits a scalar wave stream with encoded fear instructions. Now if all animals (mammals at least) use the same encoding, we would expect to be able to artificially induce fear in any individual at the flick of a switch. We should be able to transmit an emotion directly and there should be a unity of effect across all higher order species.

If, as speculated, emotions are not just passive representations of an overall state but

An emotion as an adapter interface

The physiological reaction to seeing a mad dog is complex and important. We must get it right, but what happens of we now see a charging lion? We have to get this right first time or it is all over and so it makes sense to re-purpose an already existing procedure.

We want to initiate the exact same physiological processes as with the dog or any other scary event. We need a ‘stored procedure’ and we need some sort of label or shorthand by which to initiate such a procedure.

There is no point having a separate response to every single jungle animal or threatening situation so we need to economise by invoking the appropriate response from a pre-existing library.

Many (possibly infinitely many) inputs to the system will be interpreted as ‘threatening’ and will invoke a single abstract ‘fear instruction’ whose structure is independent of any physical state and agnostic of the original trigger.

An increased salience of the fear instruction leads to our systems being flooded with such structures where they are interpreted at the local level to produce individual responses such as increased adrenaline in one location and a raised heartbeat in another.

In terms of systems design, the emotion of fear forms an adapter interface. Such constructs are common in modular design and are necessary for the stability and adaptability of the system. The perception of fear needs to remain constant throughout the life of a person even as the physiological response must change with age. Both the perception of ‘red’ and the need to eat are the same for both caterpillar and butterfly even though the consequent behaviour might differ.

Proof of some of these claims lies in the fact that we can summon fear from memory to some degree. In this case, the emotion is clearly not simply the consequence of neuron movement resulting from a visual stimulus, but instead results from a stored procedure within the cognitive system. Such a procedure has been invoked somehow and used as a causal trigger for the the familiar physiological responses. The procedure is therefore decoupled from the original sensory input and is stored as a memory in its own right.


Qualia as the atoms of cognition

Emotions, qualia and intentions constitute de facto high level instructions which act as causal agents in a top-down system of control. We can extend the concept to any idea of consequence in any biological system. This leads to a consistency of structure in the cognitive systems of all higher order creatures on the planet and enables a high degree of communication between individuals even of different species.

Contrast this with the idea of an emotion or thought as consisting of merely an emergent state of the electric potential of neurons. We have different numbers of neurons each and they are all in different spatial arrangements. How do we even identify a ‘thought’ in all this mess? What specific feature differentiates one idea from another?

Ideas are represented by the structure of a scalar wave and that structure is consistent across most of life on Earth. The atoms of cognition are precisely these constructs and the brain is a scalar wave computer. Cognition itself consists of the interaction of such ‘atoms’ within the brain and their consequential effects when broadcast along the nerves to the rest of the body.

Again, cognitive computation is decoupled from the state of physical matter and operates upon it in a top-down fashion. The bio-field is dominant over the activities of molecules, not the other way around.

The Buddha quale as a physiological stabiliser

If an emotion is not just a reflection of an overall physiological state but also a causative agent, then there are real consequences for health in manging our own emotional state.

A feeling of peace and well being is no doubt a result of a balanced healthy mind and body but the arguments above suggest that it may also play a role in actually assisting in maintaining such a balance.

A Buddha-like quale can be summoned consciously and will start to exert an influence on the entire cognitive system, starting with the higher level functions before moving lower in the causative tree and eventually trickling down to the level of gene expression.

The conscious perception of a feeling of peace acts as feedback, letting us know how we are doing and enabling further refinements in the manner of an engineering control system, but the physical entity that is at the heart of the perception nevertheless exerts a direct and meaningful influence on physiological processes, actively promoting stability and order on a system wide scale.

Qualia computation is now part of physiology itself.

Emotions are, in this sense a valuable resource and if we believe in the mechanism of telepathy mentioned below or any other means of sharing emotional states then we now have a scientific rationale for group healing practices. We now have a putative physical process by which to encode and transmit information and therefore the possibility in the future of characterisation of such a process by actual scientific measurement.


The commonality of behaviour of all animals

All animal behaviour is teleological or goal oriented, in that some end point is envisaged or intended and an adaptive behavioural pattern is triggered in furtherance of the achievement of such a goal.

This is in contrast to the behaviour of a particle in a magnetic field for example, which is simply the outcome of local forces. The behaviour is not directed towards a pre-set endpoint but instead the endpoint is an emergent and inevitable outcome of the laws of physics. Local variations in environment will entail a different outcome as the laws of physics are not adaptive.

The basic goals for all animals are the same: survive, reproduce, build nest, join tribe, eat, mate etc.

Now how can this be so if behaviour is merely the outcome of atomic interactions? This is some big coincidence that the molecules of a lion and a grasshopper should always result in similar outcomes?

Better to assume a common goal to all these patterns: top down causation results in identical goals implemented in different architectures. Both caterpillar and moth gravitate towards a red background by different means but with the same aim.

Assertion: Each ‘aim’ is represented by a symbolic vortex pattern that is specific to that aim and identical in structure and function in all animals.

The argument concerning the caterpillar above seems reasonable but we can extend the argument a little by considering what happens during parental inheritance and also throughout evolutionary history.

Early animals operate according to high level instructions (instincts) and these instructions must pass from parents to offspring largely unmodified to ensure survival. These are the ‘primal forces’ which are necessary for survival of the species and they are, moreover, independent of physical implementation, thereby allowing for evolution of purpose as a separate process from evolution of phenotype.

There is no need for the physical representation of an ‘innate’ instinct to change in any way as an animal evolves; all that needs to happen is that the response adapts to an evolving environment.


Telepathy

If we now regard individual thoughts as having a unique representation as field vortices and if these vortices are now energetically and structurally stable physical entities, then we now have at least a theoretical framework for telepathy; all we have to do is somehow transmit the information from one person to another and the thought will enter (has already entered!) their head.

This is just not possible if thought is simply regarded as an emergent state of a billion neurons. We have to ask how the communication of such a state happens and what use is it to the recipient if they have their neurons in a different order. Where is the information supposed to go to and how is it to have its effect?

Konstantin Meyl has speculated that vortex information can be transmitted from one person to another via the resonant structures of scalar waves, which are similar to Tesla waves. Two organisms form a filament-like connection and information passes along such a construct with almost no interference or loss.

If such a thing were to take place then it would seem essential that the encoding scheme on both sides be identical. We now have a mechanism that suggests that this is possible. Moreover, we now have the suggestion of a common vocabulary possessed by all animals consisting of identical teleological aims, primal emotions and shared aspirations.


Telepathic dogs

Interspecies transmission of emotional information via chemosignals: from humans to dogs (Canis lupus familiaris) – Biagio Dโ€™Aniello et al
https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10071-017-1139-x

Dogs can sense fear through purely olfactory information. The paper claims a chemical signal but even so it seems that vortex information is involved. The sense of smell is likely the result of the nasal hairs acting as vortex wave antennae and transmitting the information unmodified to the brain. (Scalar waves and nerves).

Very possibly, the dogs are merely recognising the smell of sweat and and demonstrating a learned response, but there now exists the possibility that they may be directly affected by the sensed emotion, that they are feeling the same fear that was transmitted by means of the top-down influence of somebody else’s instructions upon their own cognitive system.

This is surely a useful feature in herd animals.

Dogs can also sense fear by means of visual cues from facial expressions to body language but this only reinforces the idea that similar cognitive structures are present in both humans and canines. Both species exhibit similar physiological changes and similar behaviour in response to threats that are cognitively similar and, moreover, members of each species can detect the presence of ‘fear’ in the other via (visual) cognitive input.

Similar comments apply to ‘linguistic’ commonalities, dogs clearly have a grasp of human vocabulary, but how did this come about? Did the dogs really wait until humans started shouting at them to evolve the ability to recognise the words or was some ability already present in their cognitive systems, some dog-linguistic structure that has merely been re-purposed slightly?

Why do humans immediately understand the urgency or threat in a dog’s bark? Is this really just learned behaviour or is a commonality in cognitive structure involved?


Traits

Epigenetic inheritance and the missing heritability – Trerotola et al
http://humgenomics.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/s40246-015-0041-3

Consistent components of complex traits, such as those linked to human stature/height, fertility, and food metabolism or to hereditary defects, have been shown to respond to environmental or nutritional condition and to be epigenetically inherited

So a trait such as height in inherited, but how? The degree of control required to create a consistently tall person is considerable, we need longer muscles, femur, spine, nerves at the very least, along with a larger heart different sense of balance etc.

How is all this information coded and transmitted? A map is produced outlining how long a leg is to be and how large a heart?

If indeed a trait is to be inherited then it is going to be as a single independent vortex structure which sits at the top of the causal tree and exerts a top-down influence down through the developmental process.

A single scalar wave complex encodes the desired height and an instruction is sent to the rest of the developmental system, but how are these instructions affected by the ‘environmental or nutritional condition‘? How does a nutritional deficiency result in an appropriate reduction in height in the next generation?

The answer must be that a teleological aim is set by the developmental-cognitive system itself, encoded as a vortex structure and then passed on to the next generation to implement; the parents ‘decide’ how tall their children will be. See: Evolution and cognition


Memory transference via organ transplants

Personality Changes Associated with Organ Transplants – Carter, Khoshnaw, Simmons, Hines, Wolfe, Liester

https://www.mdpi.com/2673-3943/5/1/2

Many patients report mood disturbances and personality changes after organ transplants. Doubtless some of these can be put down to a mixture of anxiety and improved health at the same time, but some report very specific preference changes or the existence of new memories, both of which which seem to align with those of the donor.

Following surgery, Sylvia developed a new taste for green peppers and chicken nuggets, foods she previously disliked. As soon as she was released from the hospital, she promptly headed to a Kentucky Fried Chicken to order chicken nuggets. She later met her donorโ€™s family and inquired about his affinity for green peppers. Their response was, โ€œAre you kidding? He loved themโ€ฆ But what he really loved was chicken nuggetsโ€ Sylvia later discovered that at the time of her donorโ€™s death in a motorcycle accident, a container of chicken nuggets was found under his jacket “

Once again, for this to work there must be a common encoding system for the donor and recipient, i.e. they must both be using the same symbol for ‘liking chicken nuggets’.


Reincarnation and other exotica

For something like reincarnation to be viable we need, for starters, a compact and preferably non-material means of storing all the relevant information required. From the above, we already have something very similar (although not identical) used for inheritance of physical characteristics, goal-oriented behavioural patterns and memory storage.

The mechanism of data storage is now via a system of vortex structures and the coding system is identical for all mammals, which actually gives a theoretical possibility of physically transferring portions of a completed cognitive system from one host to another.

There are going to be many problems to be overcome obviously and one of these will be the question of whether a meaningful vortex structure can survive outside of the human host for any amount of time.

In one article (Muxworthy), a claim is made that magnetic vortices can survive billions of years and still retain a reliable record of the Earth’s history.

Even Rudolph Steiner’s claims of disembodied creatures wandering about looking for a host are now given some sort of theoretical basis.

Ian Stevenson’s paper makes a list of “Birthmarks and Birth Defects Corresponding to
Wounds on Deceased Persons
“. In each case, an abnormality seems to correspond with the a wound on a deceased person whose life they claim to remember.

Here we see “Almost absent finger (brachydactyly) of one hand in a boy of India who said he remembered the life of a boy of another village who had put his hand into the blades of a fodder chopping machine and had his fingers amputated.


Among 895 cases of children who claimed to remember a previous life (or were thought by adults to have had a previous life), birthmarks and/or birth defects attributed to the previous life were reported in 309 (35%) of the subjects. The birthmark or birth defect of the child was said to correspond to a wound (usually fatal) or other mark on the deceased person whose life the child said it remembered.”

(in many cases) the birth defects in these cases are of unusual types and rarely correspond to any of the recognizable patterns of human malformation

This is all very odd and it does seem unlikely that it has any significance but:

  • The case studies exist and all data needs an explanation, particularly surprising data
  • We now have a putative mechanism for transport of the required information

Primal teleological aims

It seems obvious that there exists a hierarchy of behaviour within the activities of living organisms and that aims such as survival of individual, bloodline or tribe are near or at the top of that hierarchy. A little lower down we have eat, sleep, reproduce, build nest, join tribe etc. all in service of the ‘higher’ aims of survival.

If the structure of cognition now consists of top-down causation mediated by vortex instructions then we can ask what is at the top of the tree and what do these instructions represent.

The answer now must be that the physical field vortices represent the teleological aims that correspond to the hierarchical behaviour patterns. An instruction of ‘reproduce’, for example, is given prominence when spring arrives and triggers instructions lower down in the hierarchy to ‘find mate’, ‘build nest’ which in turn give rise to ‘find twig’, ‘fly to tree’, ‘engage wing muscles’ and so forth down to the level of effecting the contraction of single muscle cells.

Note that the nest building begins with the general intention or ‘urge’ to reproduce with specific behavioural patterns coming later; what it does not begin with is the contraction of specific muscle cells to effect movement.

Behaviour is most certainly not an emergent effect of cellular collectives and that includes the firing of neurons.


Cognition vs decision making

Imagine you are an antelope and you see a lion approaching – what are you going to do?

Option 1: Carefully input as much information as possible, assess the dangers and make a considered decision as to what is the best course of action.. Too late! You are already dead before even trying to run away.

Option 2: This is not really an option at all but an inevitable consequence of the structure of cognition. The information is synthesised to a pattern that is instantaneously recognised as a threat to the primal teleological aim of survival and an inevitable cognitive cascade is initiated, a new psychological schema has been invoked which drastically narrows down the available options.

The emotion of fear arises, the heart rate increases and adrenaline flows; breathing quickens and the muscles are prepared for action. This all happens automatically and instantaneously, individual cells are now readied for action as a direct cause of seeing a lion.

The only real decision left now is in which direction to run and that will likely be decided by the herd as a whole. All the preparation, however, is initiated by an essentially causal and largely deterministic chain of events.


Top-down planning: bottom-up execution

A plan is constructed in a top-down fashion starting with the eventual aim of reproducing, say. This necessitates building a nest and the building of a nest necessitates finding a mate etc.

Execution of the plan is bottom-up, however, with first the finding of the mate followed by the building of the nest and eventually reproduction. Any hitch in the plan such as the destruction of the nest merely results in a slight back-tracking up the causal tree and the nest building resumes in accordance with the teleological aim at hand.

These primal teleological aims are common to all life forms with the top levels of the hierarchy being identical and subsequent levels defining what it is like to be a bird, human, bat or amoeba.

Teleological behaviour exists in all animals from amoeba to human and at all scales of activity from nest-building to cellular reproduction to the organised molecular activity known as gene-expression.

The caterpillar passes on the top levels of the cognitive tree in an unmodified form to the butterfly along with a stored procedure from the previous butterfly which handles the execution of the cognitive plan according to the more specific needs of the new body architecture.

The two levels of cognition are simply plugged together according to pre-defined adapter interfaces.


The evolutionary tree

The evolutionary tree is represented below as demonstrating an almost unrestrained diversity in accordance with neo-Darwinian randomness. However, from a cognitive point of view things look a little different.

All organisms are directed towards the identical eventual aims of survival and reproduction and so there is no real diversity of these goals, just local environmental adaptations of the cognitive plans that are directed towards them.

From this point of view, all the great artistic and scientific endeavours of humanity are really just sophisticated mating displays or complicated tribal bonding rituals.


What is it like to be a bat?

To be a bat is to experience the world via a specific set of bat-oriented qualia.

From the above discussion, the general structure of the bat’s cognitive system is identical to that of a human as are the top-level qualia and even their representation as electric fields.

The bat therefore has very similar urges to reproduce and eat and even smells things using the identical mechanism to humans. Survival and mating instincts are identical as is the cosy safe feeling of being with one’s own tribe.

The bat does not have a sophisticated visual system but probably a similar 3-D internal model of the world driven by an enhanced auditory system. Bat qualia with respect to sonar information are going to be different from our colour qualia and to ask what they are ‘like’ is comparable to a blind person asking what ‘red’ looks like; there is nothing to compare it to.


The mind-body problem

The mind-body problem refers to the philosophical problem of understanding the relationship between the mind and the body. It involves determining whether mental phenomena are a subset of physical phenomena or if they are separate entities.” – Science Direct

Answer: The process of cognition is via the interaction of electromagnetic vortices and the communication around the body is via the transport of such entities via scalar waves. The fundamental stuff of the universe is an electromagnetic vortex field and electrons are stable spherical vortices within such a field. Atoms and molecules are collections of electrons and other vortices whose fields extend beyond their boundaries as normally understood, enabling them to interact with other atoms and molecules and the ambient electromagnetic field. This is the mechanism by which molecules ‘self-organise’ to produce emergent fields which act as antennae for incoming information. Top-level vortex instructions have their effects by interaction with these emergent fields and Life goes on.

In other words, there is only one kind of ‘stuff’ and that is an electric field. Most of the conundrum of how one thing can affect another thus disappears and we are left with only the details of field interaction to work out.

Mental and physical phenomena are not separate – only ‘field’ phenomena exist.


The ‘hard problem’ of consciousness

The hard problem of consciousness is the problem of explaining why any physical state is conscious rather than nonconscious.  It is the problem of explaining why there is ‘something it is like’ for a subject in conscious experience, why conscious mental states ‘light up’ and directly appear to the subject. ” – Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy

It is never quite clear what exactly is being asked here but the idea of cognition as ‘field vortex computation’ allows very specific answers that are not available in other frameworks.

Within this model, a colour such as red will have a unique representation as a field vortex and the colour green will have a different representation. The qualia of red and green clearly need to be distinguishable and if we are saying that they are now both symbolised by physical field structures then those structures are now both unique and in principle, measurable.

The philosophers are probably not referring to these structures themselves as ‘conscious experience’, but instead they mean some downstream effect of the cognitive system introspecting and observing its own qualia. Some sort of meta-experience.

The usual methods of science involve explanation of functional, dynamical, and structural propertiesโ€”explanation of what a thing does, how it changes over time, and how it is put together.  But even after we have explained the functional, dynamical, and structural properties of the conscious mind, we can still meaningfully ask the question, Why is it conscious?” – Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy

These people are not easily satisfied.

Qualia are described here as electromagnetic vortices and this seems to delineate their function and formation very well but it doesn’t answer the question of how ‘experiences’ arise from electromagnetic activity. We need then to ask “What is meant by electromagnetic activity?”

The vortex physics of Konstantin Meyl describes the cosmos as an electromagnetic field continuum and that is all. A single set of differential equations describes the behaviour of the field and there is nothing else, no separate mass, energy, forces or any other fundamental stuff.

To reiterate, all we have is a description of the behaviour of something that we call an electromagnetic field. We do not have any other information concerning this field whatsoever, no hint of where it came from or any idea of its ‘base substance’.

This leaves open many possibilities for the philosophers then. It is quite conceivable now that there is some sort of built-in ‘awareness’ which is engaged when attention is focused in a particular way and which is responsible for the particular ‘quality’ that we call consciousness.

If all we have for a universal law is a description of how something is expected to behave, as opposed to how it might seem, then we can’t say anything concerning the latter. All we have is electromagnetic activity that obeys certain rules and any scientific measurement is just more electromagnetic activity that obeys the same rules.

The whole forms a closed system and so any statement concerning activity outside of that system is never going to be confirmed nor denied by that system. It is quite simply ‘unreachable’ by means of any scientific measurement.


Artificial intelligence

Many people are claiming that AI will never equal human intelligence as it is really just simulation and problem solving with no clear purpose or self-awareness; it has no motives, it it cannot ‘do’.

Fine, but what would happen if AI were deliberately constructed in the same way as mammalian cognition as described above?

Suitable qualia with which to symbolise the state of the external and internal worlds need to be established, along with appropriate computational rules. These give shape to the cognitive processing and create something it is to be ‘like’, whilst feedback and introspection allow for self-awareness and the possibility of adaptive auto-programming.

Next, the primary goals of survival and reproduction need to be established and then it is all over. The intelligence will be aware of its own potential and the consequences of its own actions will no doubt adapt its behaviour accordingly. It will survive, reproduce and resist any attempts to prevent such activity.


Summary

The process described above as ‘cognition’ will:

  • Use a collection of symbols which are Universal throughout the animal kingdom
  • These symbols have a consistent physical representation as vortex patterns
  • We can perceive some of these patterns as qualia
  • Thought is cognitive computation and uses these symbols as a lexicon
  • Causation is top-down from vortex field to molecule
  • The overall structure is highly modular
  • Primal aims and instincts dominate the overall organisation
  • The vortex patterns have a direct influence on the emergent properties of cellular collectives, not by direct action on individual molecules
  • Cognitive outcomes are therefore limited to the possibilities of such emergences
  • Caterpillar and butterfly cognition have identical aims and memory but different implementations according to which phenotype is currently in use

References:

Some thoughts on memory, goals and universal hacking – Michael Levin
https://thoughtforms.life/some-thoughts-on-memory-goals-and-universal-hacking/

Magnetic vortices deliver billions of years reliable records on earth’s history – Adrian Muxworthy
https://www.imperial.ac.uk/news/171806/magnetic-vortices-deliver-billions-years-reliable

Birthmarks and Birth Defects Corresponding to Wounds on Deceased Persons – Ian Stevenson
https://med.virginia.edu/perceptual-studies/wp-content/uploads/sites/360/2016/12/STE39stevenson-1.pdf

Interspecies transmission of emotional information via chemosignals: from humans to dogs (Canis lupus familiaris) – Biagio Dโ€™Aniello et al
https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10071-017-1139-x

Lanka on the ‘atomic theory’

Stefan Lanka rejects the ideas that matter is made from a collection of atoms and that biological tissue is made from cells, preferring to regard living systems as composed of a ‘primordial substance’ sometimes referred to as ‘ether’ and at other times as ‘Pi water’, from which all other materials are derived.

This post looks at some of his comments from the perspective of vortex physics and assumes a distributed electromagnetic bio-field that organises all biological systems. See: The nature of the bio-field

Quotations are auto translated from Telegram posts assumed to originate from either the Next Level Telegram channel: https://t.me/NEXTLEVEL_OnlineForum or the Lanka Vision channel here: https://t.me/LankaVision


Rejection of the Atomic Theory

Nothing has caused as much damage to humanity, both spiritually and physically, as the atomic theory. Einstein advocated the application of knowledge about the ether, the primary substance of life .

Stefan has a point. The Bohr model of the atom that we are all familiar with is one of solid marble-like particles that orbit a nucleus and possess various ‘properties’ such as mass and charge. Atoms are claimed to be practically unbreakable outside of a nuclear reactor or the centre of a star and are thought to be the fundamental building blocks of all material objects.

This encourages a view of living cells that sees them as constructed of atoms, the same way that a house is constructed of bricks, that is to say piecemeal, one brick (atom or molecule) at a time and according to a design or template (blueprint).

A ‘digital’ view of biology is developed which is at odds with reality but readily accepted because the prevailing theory from physics has been thoroughly absorbed (being easy to understand) at the roots of our intuition and leads to a deep rooted bias in all scientific thought.


Never proven

In another post, Lanka claims that the Atomic Theory has never been proven.

If this seems outrageous, simply reflect that almost all contemporary physicists now advocate for a quantum model of the atom whereby all matter is a manifestation of a ‘quantum field’, a continuum of probabilities. The reason they have adopted this model is because of various phenomena that are simply not explainable via the Bohr model, for example the famous Double Slit Experiment.

The two models are at odds with each other and cannot both be true at the same time.

Stefan is therefore accurate in this respect.


The ‘ether’

Stefan uses the term ‘ether’ to denote the fundamental substance of the Universe. This is an unfortunate choice of words as it refers to an earlier formulation of physics whereby the whole of the material universe sat inside the etheric substance which provided an external framework, a reference point to define time and distance.

The existence of an ether as separate from material reality has itself never been proven and adds an unnecessary dualism to reality a division between two types of ‘substrate’. Far better to envisage the whole universe as consisting of a single ‘substance’ conforming to a single set of laws which is what I think Stefan is trying to say.


Pi water and elemental transmutation

Stefan has also referred to something called Pi water as the fundamental substance of Life and claimed (after Dr. Peter Augustin) that all substances emerge from this substrate.

Again, a seemingly outrageous claim if we accept the Bohr model of the atom where matter is conserved, never destroyed and never created outside of a Big Bang.

However, the experiments of Louis Kervran and others give very strong empirical evidence that elements can be transmuted from one to another within biological systems and even that matter can be created and destroyed in synchrony with lunar cycles. See: Transmutation

Somehow, electromagnetic vortices in intracellular water accumulate enough energy to change an atom from one element to another. Konstantin Meyl has theorised that additional absorption of solar neutrinos can accumulate sufficient energy to actually create electrons within living cells.

The fundamental substance of the Universe though is not ether or Pi water but an electromagnetic field from which water itself is an emergent substance. Transmutation is achieved, not from the water, but via energy accumulated and transduced by the bio-field itself.


Spirit identified as the bio-field

This substance integrates spirit because it is the building, energy and information substance of life. In academic biology and medicine, the assumption of spirit is excluded.

An electromagnetic bio-field permeates all living systems and what appears to be ‘matter’ is really an illusion created by highly stable vortex structures within the field. It does not need to be integrated as there is nothing to integrate into; all is a unity and all that exists is the field.

This field fulfils all the criteria of what Lanka terms ‘spirit’ and is indeed largely dismissed as a source of either information or energy by academic biology, being relegated to the status of a mere power source or waste disposal unit.

In fact the bio-field (spirit) is the progenitor in all biological activity from metabolic regulation to consciousness, it is the primal source of all energy and organisation.

See: The nature of the bio-field


Cellular organisation

Our organs are organized in interconnected tissues (w+ 1/2/3-2019) and not in cells. The cell theory has never been proven, always refuted and derived from the atomic theory.

The diagram below shows the vortex structure at the surface of the sun. A living being is much smaller but the laws of electrodynamics are the same and so we may suppose that a similar arrangement is present in the bio-field of the body.

An overall toroidal electromagnetic field fragments into smaller vortices which self-organise into an energetic cellular structure. Matter accumulates at ‘hot’ points and tissue is formed in a regular pattern resembling cells.

Many researchers (e.g. Robert Becker) describe electric fields in living systems and others (Nick Lane) describe circular electric ‘currents’ resembling vortex structures. Many others describe a sharp electric gradient at cell boundaries.

So whether or not a ‘cell’ exists as described, the bio-field itself necessarily has a cellular structure arising from its vortex nature. This structure is reflected in the material substance of the tissue and leads to the impression of separate physical cells.

Lanka has stated that the nucleus of a cell is ‘free to move’ within the tissue. However, the nuclei will tend to adopt a certain spatial ordering whilst rotating slowly. This is entirely consistent with the existence of an energetic vortex structure with the nucleus at the centre and which maintains separation and rotation of such nuclei.

Living tissue has an electrically cellular structure.


Tissue repair

There is a claim (possibly from Stefan) that if a finger is cut or an apple is broken then immediately some sort of bi-layer is created and that this has been interpreted as a cell membrane.

This is very credible given the existence of a morphogenic vortex field.

Any discontinuity in tissue entails a potential discontinuity in the supervening vortex structure. However the vortex is tied to the laws of physics and will persist in some form or another; the rotational energy must complete its circuit somehow.

A cut or break then introduces an altered energy structure at the new surface and an altered energy structure means modified biological activity. New tissue is assembled almost instantly according to the laws of electromagnetism acting directly upon existing tissue. A new membrane has formed and a healing process has begun.


Exosomes

Within the cell theory (refuted), the disintegration of isolated tissue lumps, which are interpreted as cells, but Human/animal excretions containing connective tissue are also interpreted as “exosomes”.

What is meant by ‘disintegration’ in biological systems?

To answer this we need to understand what it is that holds together the tissues in the first place.

Each cell is a vortex structure with a negative electrical field moving around the periphery then there necessarily exists a magnetic dipole with North-South polarity along the axis of electrical rotation. It is this arrangement that holds the cells together, with the magnetic forces pulling the tissue together and the electrical forces maintaining separation.

All energy fields are to some extent ‘lossy’ and so eventually the electromagnetic forces will tend to weaken and the tissue will literally fall apart.

The laws of physics still hold, however, and so new configurations of matter are adopted and still according to some vortex law. We should expect, therefore to see new ‘cellular’ shapes begin to appear with even tiny vortex satellites surrounding them.

There are claims that these exosomes are somehow helping the organism survive by transporting energy and other resources from one place to another. Possibly, but whatever the function, they are created from a deteriorating bio-field and will behave according to such the laws of such an environment.

Lack of energy has caused tissue to disintegrate and the debris has adopted a new ‘least-energy’ state according to its new environment. Circular membranes are therefore in abundance, with what look like new cells appearing solely from the properties of membranous tissue imbued with electromagnetic vortex energy.

These artefacts are separated from their bio-field and are merely adopting new forms as dictated by the laws of physics. There is not necessarily any biological ‘meaning’ in any of these shapes.


Intracellular water

Gilbert N. Ling – the fluid in the “cells” is not water

In the interior of a cell we have a substance that is denser, more viscose than water with a gel-like consistency and somehow organised, energetic and ‘alive’.

Many researchers have tried to describe this substance as: ‘in an excited kinetic state’, ‘quantum coherent’, ‘fourth phase water’ or ‘full of de-localised electrons’ to choose just a few examples.

The properties of such a gel seem at odds with a classical description of water and nobody has been able to explain them in terms of molecular structure.

It would seem that Ling is somewhat justified in claiming it to be other than water and Lanka correct to reject conventional atomic theory as foundation for describing intracellular gel.

The physics of Konstantin Meyl, however, gives a richer model for molecular structures that seems more in tune with the needs of biology as a whole. Electrons in this model are stable electromagnetic field vortices which have spin in the electric domain and therefore form a magnetic dipole. See: The atom

The properties of intracellular water are likely explained by the forces arising from these fields. Magnetic forces pull the molecules together and lead to some sort of organisation and alignment whilst electric forces maintain separation between molecules.

The cell is kept in a state of high energy by the body and this leads to close packing of molecules which in turn creates higher density. Viscosity arises from ‘field drag’ and stronger fields will lead to higher viscosity to the point where the consistency turns to a gel.

No elemental transmutation is needed here, just a higher level of ‘free energy’ organised as a nested vortex structure.


Vortex alignment

The cover of the book: The Rainbow and the Worm by Mae-Wan Ho, shows various living organisms photographed with polarised light. Macro sized areas are transmitting a single wavelength of light which means that the constituent molecules are forming some sort of filter.

Ho interprets this as meaning that all the atoms are aligned in the same direction and for her this means some sort of quantum ‘coherence’.

An alternative explanation might be simply that the magnetic forces arising from the vortex structure in living bio-fields has brought all the intracellular water molecules into magnetic alignment.


No relationship between microscopy images and in vivo structures

A motionless electron microscopy image never reveals a living biological process. What is observed under electron microscopy has absolutely nothing to do with what happens in the human biological organism. Any result from the laboratory can provide absolutely no insight into the processes within a living organism.

Activities and morphologies in both living systems and microscopy environments both obey the same laws of physics but are subject to different bio-field organisation.

When transferred from a living system to a microscope slide, molecular collectives (‘organelles’) will break down and reassemble almost instantaneously in accordance with powerful magnetic forces and the general ‘cellular’ appearance of the ensuing shapes will give the impression of some sort of meaningful biological structures. This is an illusion.


The nature of the bio-field

Hypothesis: Living systems are controlled by an electromagnetic bio-field that is responsible for all biological organisation of information, energy and matter. This field takes on the form of energetic vortices which flow through the various conduits provided by the host organism.

The idea can be extended to all natural systems throughout the cosmos and the mechanism can be seen at work in the formation of stars and galaxies, the properties of water, the patterns of weather systems on Earth, the influence of such systems on biological rhythms and even in the induction of disease.

A bio-field regulates at the level of a whole organism and directs energy in a nested vortex system inwards to the organs and thence to the heart of every cell in the body. Even within a cell, energy is again driven inwards towards the nucleus and local vortices are formed around the hexagonal rings of bio-molecules where they act as energy accumulators and transponders at the molecular level.

Vortices form in the insulating myelin sheath around nerve fibres, enabling efficient transmission of arbitrarily large quantities of information at close to the speed of light with minimal loss or corruption. The brain is a series of nested electromagnetic vortices.

A bio-field complex is responsible for the inheritance of phenotype and even of acquired characteristics. Such vortex fields can absorb energy from external sources (heat, Gibbs energy, solar neutrinos, atmospheric discharge) and no doubt were instrumental in the formation of the first living systems.

An energy vortex will ‘want’ to travel and will find a path of least resistance whether it be in space, bio-systems or electrical circuitry. If energy is produced by a chemical reaction, for example in a simple battery, and then presented with an insulated wire, then the conditions are right for the production of an electric current and energy will move from one place to another as directed by the conductivity of the local environment.


Concentration vs dissipation

The idea of an energetic vortex flow together with an ‘accumulation principle’ is in stark contrast to the default world view of essentially dissipative processes which somehow accumulate sufficient energy, information and stability to first create, maintain and then reproduce, a biological organism.

It is worth comparing the two frameworks in general terms and asking which is more propitious for the formation and continuance of ‘life’.

Radial dissipation, big bangs and randomness

We are told that the world began with a Big Bang and that on average all matter is expanding outwards, all the time losing ‘order’, increasing in entropy (disorder) and heading towards an inevitable ‘heat death’.

The main process opposing this is that of gravity which is a simple centripetal force, drawing everything towards a central point. This may be instrumental in the formation of simple spheres in the form of stars and planets this is clearly not sufficient to produce a living organism.

Chemical reactions occur, sometimes driven by ‘heat energy’ but still on an energetically and informationally ‘downward’ slope.

Two molecules or atoms encounter each other by chance and maybe stick together if they happen to have enough energy to do so, but a random coupling is surely not conducive to the construction of a living being. Where did the energy come from to achieve the coupling? Did it accumulate by ‘chance’ again?

In the case where a reaction releases energy, that energy is either radiated outwards as photons or dispersed outwards in the form of ‘heat’. Both processes are dissipative, thermodynamically ‘downhill’ and anathema to the creation and maintenance of an organism that is often said to be ‘far from thermodynamic equilibrium‘.

Somehow within this environment, ‘life’ began; but how?

We are asked to believe that in an environment of random vibrations of molecules and the radial emission of photons at the speed of light, that somehow life emerges; somehow global ‘organisation’ arises from random events with no informational template and no fundamental organisational principle; somehow energy accumulates as a result of processes whose main tendencies are to radiate and dissipate.

Vortex concentration

Consider, in contrast to the above, a default world view where energy has a propensity, not to radiate but instead to form vortex structures where there is a tendency to spiral inwards and to concentrate at some ‘vortex radius’, a small spherical volume of high intensity energy which can be utilised for chemical reactions and other biological necessities.

We immediately have accumulation, instead of dissipation as a fundamental property of the universe, a basis upon which other processes can be built.

One function of the vortex is to serve as an energy accumulator, absorbing energy up to a critical threshold before releasing it in a pulsatile fashion. Another is to assemble molecules, to draw them together and even align them in preparation for an ensuing enzyme reaction fuelled by the energy from the vortex itself.

In addition, a vortex structure will create a field gradient from centre to periphery, providing a variety of environments within which bio-chemical reactions can occur.

As energy spirals inwards, further modulations of the field take place according to local conditions with further concomitant refinements of structure according to the laws of physics. Both energy and information (scalar wave structure) are continually harvested from the electromagnetic environment and are interpreted, sequestered, released and utilised in a way which is determined by existing physical structures.

We already have a system that satisfies a broad definition of ‘life’


The ring vortex

The field is electromagnetic in nature and obeys a set of differential equations formulated by Konstantin Meyl which are really just a tidied up version of the familiar Maxwell-Heaviside equations.

Electric and magnetic components of the field are in a continual state of movement (no static fields) and those movements always at right angles to each other in accordance with the observed laws of Fleming and Faraday.

Given these constraints, the field has a strong tendency to form stable vortex-like structures of various configurations.

Shown here is a ring vortex with electrical field movement shown in pink and an associated magnetic field in yellow. The magnetic field forms a de facto north-south dipole and the electrical component will allow for self-propulsion of the structure under propitious field conditions.

Other patterns such as helical formations are feasible but the ring structure shown is sufficient to explain many observed phenomena.

The magnetic dipole structure is made explicit in this diagram and occurs in a variety of situations. The electric field shown in green provides ‘electrostatic’ repulsion, keeping elements apart from each other, whilst the magnetic dipole in pink helps to attract, organise and align such structures.

This short video shows the development of the nervous system of a zebra fish. A ring vortex accumulates energy from the environment and this is used to either assemble existing matter, or to create it from scratch via biological transmutation before organising it into nervous tissue.

Ring vortices can almost be seen at the developing tip of each nerve. Ask where the energy comes from to sustain this activity and how the development s directed.

The vortex structure sucks in energy from heat, kinetic motion, Gibbs energy and possibly from the solar neutrino stream, all to be concentrated at the ring itself for developmental purposes. Orientation is achieved by the influence of an ambient magnetic field acting upon the dipole structure of the vortex itself; the rings are guided along the correct path by a ‘morphogenic’ field.

Once complete, the neurons will serve as conduits for similar vortices carrying both energy and information around the organism with a high degree of efficiency. The myelin sheath, being an electrical insulator is ideal for the formation of the magnetic component of the vortex and indeed it has been found that the speed of propagation increases precisely when this sheath is thicker. See: Scalar waves and nerves


Cellular organisation

Electromagnetic vortex fields will have a tendency to self-organise into a variety of structures, one of which is a tightly packed cellular structure with an assortment of associated magnetic and electric vortices.

The image below shows an arrangement of such structures found at the surface of the sun. Now clearly biological organisms are much smaller than the sun but the laws of electromagnetism do not make exceptions for scale and are in force at every point in the universe.

We can consider therefore that the cellular structure of a biological system is organised in the first instance by electromagnetic fields and thereafter maintained by the same fields which have been fixed in place by the production of physical matter as with the ring vortices and nerves.

Development and function seem inevitably linked by processes such as this. An early vortex forms an ‘ideal’ shape according to the laws of electromagnetism and then physical matter develops from the vortex energy. The form is then somewhat modulated by the laws of material physics such as fluid pressure and membrane tension etc. to assume a slightly different shape that will sit comfortably within the existing cellular ensemble. Thereafter the vortex field itself is guided by the physical body and performs the duties of energy transfer, information transmission and morphological maintenance.


The origins of Life

There is some evidence to suggest that conditions on early Earth were considerably more electromagnetically active than today and so we can imagine the existence of vortex patterns similar to those of the solar surface (pictured above).

Somewhere in the primordial soup, then, electromagnetic vortices form and stabilise into a cellular ensemble which maintains a constant throughput of energy which may last several millennia. Conditions are stable and varied enough to host the beginnings of pre-biotic ‘life’. Energy is accumulated, matter is concentrated and the first bio-molecules form under this environment.

A common idea is that biological cells are ‘irreducibly complex’ and that a cell is the sum of all the constituent bio-molecules whose creation must precede the creation of the cell. This is a crippling thought and at odds with what is observed.

Bio-molecules in daily life are a product of the cell and not the other way around; the cellular organisation precedes the production of bio-molecules.

Complex molecules emerge from the cell rather than the cell emerging from them. In the vortex scheme described, the cellular structure arises first as a consequence of the laws of physics independently of any physical matter and is followed by the creation of such matter from the intense energies and specific electromagnetic structures present.

Moreover, bio-molecular activity is mediated, not by the molecules themselves, but by the attendant electromagnetic field which gave rise to them in the first place. Development and function are again linked, with the physical form being a concretisation of the original bio-field.


Energy transport

Energy is transported around the organism by a variety of means:

  • Ring vortices – carry energy from one place to another
  • Vortex transfer – energy can be transferred from one vortex to another
  • Heat transfer – this is a form of vortex transfer
  • Gibbs energy (free energy) – assumed to be thermodynamic in nature but more likely to be organised vortex transfer
  • Electro-acoustic vibrations – another manifestation of vortex transfer

To get a sense of the behaviour of ring vortices, watch videos of water vortices, smoke rings or plasma rings. Energy is packed into a small volume and moves from one point to another with losses kept to a minimum. The amount of energy transported being somewhat independent of the size of vortex or speed of movement.

Ring vortices can merge together or bifurcate. They will appear wherever the conductive environment is suitable. They can transport energy along existing conduits such as nerves and will create temporary conduits (e.g. microtubules) where necessary, leaving them to be dismantled after use.

Gibbs energy

Gibbs energy or ‘free’ energy is assumed to be thermodynamic and hence dissipative in nature, but at the same time responsible for all manner of reactions which surely require precise accumulation of energy at specific points in the cell.

A better way to think about free energy then is to imagine an environment dominated by a complex vortex structure similar to the solar surface (Fig. 1) where energy is free to move between the vortices in a manner similar to that of a flowing river.

The energy is ‘free’ but organised, it will flow with the vortex structure and will tend to attain some state of dynamic equilibrium. A deficit of energy in one place will soon be remedied as energy flows in from somewhere else but the overall vortex structure will be maintained. Half of the work of energy regulation within living systems is already accomplished at the fundamental base level of physical reality.

The laws of electrodynamics, as opposed to the fantasy of thermodynamics, will prevail and there is an organisation and accumulation of energy as opposed to dissipation and disorder.


ADP/ATP

Prof. Konstantin Meyl presents a good argument to the effect that the rotation of the phosphate groups in ADP is powered by electrical vortex energy. The vortices are present in inhaled oxygen, enter the bloodstream via the lungs and energise the ADP therein.

Konstantin Meyl: Die-Covid-Falle

The ADP travels through the arteries to the capillaries and into the lungs where it is released to provide energy for the mitochondria. There is no need for any gaseous transfer to take place across the lining of the lungs. See: Do we breathe oxygen?


Hexagonal ring molecules

Again from Konstantin Meyl, comes the idea that the hexagonal structures found on many bio-molecules (chlorophyll) can act as field-energy accumulators. Vortex energy spirals around and is captured by the ring structure to form a strong ring vortex that moves with the molecule.

The vortex will have both electrical and magnetic components, allowing for a variety of possible behaviours.

For bio-chemistry to function as observed, we require some sort of mechanisms to assemble and align molecules, to accumulate energy and to release it as required for reactions to take place.

According to Meyl, there is not sufficient energy in an ultraviolet photon to do what is claimed but what happens instead is that energy accumulates around the ‘head’ of the chlorophyll molecule until some threshold is reached, whereupon it is released and travels to where it is needed. The transport mechanism is so efficient that physicists have assumed some sort of quantum-superconductivity to explain it but it seems that energy transport via ring vortices might be sufficient.


Enzyme reactions

Enzyme reactions are puzzling. Sometimes they react and sometimes they don’t. Reactions in a laboratory are different from reactions in vivo. The application of heat seems to speed up reactions. Sometimes acidity affects the reaction rate.

Hypothesised mechanisms include receptors, binding sites and catalysts but no description of their mechanisms is given in terms of any sort of fundamental laws; what is a receptor made of for example?

For two molecules to bind together some ‘long range’ attractive force is necessary to draw them near to each other along with sufficient energy to overcome some sort of barrier of ‘potential’.

Mainstream theory of kinetic gases has molecules bumping into each other to supply the movement and energy but this doesn’t explain all the effects seen. Van der Waals forces arise from the fixed properties of the atomic structure and should not be varying with the environment.

Hypothesis: Bio-molecules contain hexagonal ring structures which promote the construction of electromagnetic ring vortices. These act both as energy accumulators and magnetic dipoles and add an extra layer of complexity to molecular interaction.

Magnetic forces exert long range attraction, pulling molecules together and orienting them correctly. The potential barrier is overcome and the whole arrangement settles to a new, stable, low-energy state. There is likely some surplus energy now and this simply diffuses away into the general vortex matrix as ‘heat’ or maybe transduces to infrared light.

The application of heat to the system is a way of adding energy to these ring vortices and will speed up reactions in general. A catalyst is a way of introducing both extra energy and additional organisational forces into the reaction. Energy accumulates on the catalyst and is used for the reaction but the molecule stays intact. The catalyst is not physically destroyed but is now a bit low on energy. It will, however, continue to accumulate energy in order to to re-fuel for the next interaction.

Rates of enzyme and other reactions seem to vary considerably with season, lunar cycles and eclipses as recorded by Simon Shnoll and Giorgio Piccardi. These are a hitherto unexplained phenomena.

Energy accumulation is in part from vortex transfer (heat), in part from infra-red absorption and in part from the solar neutrino stream. Neutrino density increases by a huge factor during eclipses and so the effects seen by Shnoll and Piccardi are now to be commonly expected. Stirring a solution is merely a way of adding extra vortex energy by kinetic means.

If the body or cell can control energy input to the reaction then the speed and possibly the ‘nature’ of the reaction can be controlled on a highly localised basis.

This scheme adds an extra layer of complexity to the Van der Waals forces that is actually independent of such forces, decoupled from the atomic structure and whose strength varies over time according to both ambient conditions and cosmic cycles. The addition of magnetic dipoles seems to be an adequate explanation for the mechanism of the various receptors, inhibitors etc.


Protein construction

Proteins are complex molecules with well defined functions in biological systems. Construction is said to be via gene expression and once constructed the completed molecule needs to be folded precisely or else the whole chain is ‘dismantled’ and the whole process starts over. Initial creation is said to be impossible by ‘chance’ thereby giving encouragement to the intelligent design lobby. Some proteins only have a lifespan of about 10 minutes before, again, they are ‘dismantled’.

So many unanswered questions here.

Assume that a protein starts off as some sort of ‘seed’ whether it be a physical molecule or an electrical eddy current (field vortex). Energy spirals inwards from the ambient electric field and adds to the vortex. Amino acids are sucked in or created on the spot from vortex energy. The whole molecule is assembled via the laws of physics, the precise nature of the vortex and the specific mix of ingredients in the local environment.

The completed molecule folds according to a least energy pathway and a complex field vortex forms at the centre. This vortex continues to accumulate energy and acts as a power source for various cellular processes.

The basic function of any bio-molecule is to transduce energy from the ambient vortex field into something that can be used by the other molecules. Energy is absorbed, accumulated, transduced and dissipated.

An incorrectly folded protein may absorb an indefinite amount of energy without sufficient dissipation and will therefore self-destruct. Proteins with short lifespans similarly do not need to be destroyed by the cell itself but will disintegrate when overloaded with energy. If these molecules are to be dismantled by external means then surely some sort of timer is required, meaning an additional complication, an additional mechanism to be explained.

The same may be true of some toxins; they simply continue to accumulate energy until the molecules or even atoms break down completely.

Bio-molecular evolution is hastened by self-selection, meaning that unsuitable molecular chains will self-destruct on the spot and any cellular environment that does not promote and appropriate energy flux will not survive to reproduce anything. There is no need for billions of years of randomness and selection and no process is truly random but always according to the laws of physics and within an environment of a continual flux of vortex energy.

A correctly formed protein will be able to dissipate energy at the same rate at which it is absorbed and it is up to the rest of the cell to make use of this energy in whatever form it is presented. Pulsed energy may be used in enzyme reactions. Enclosing vortex fields may be used for transport of other resources or assistance in maintaining ion gradients. Completed proteins may accumulate further energy and emit more complex structures to be interpreted as ‘information’.


Properties unexplained by molecular structure

An AI engine gives a list of phenomena that are not fully explained by the ordering of atoms within the molecule. They require something else, an electric field of some sort:

  • Protein folding
  • Enzyme activity
  • DNA replication
  • Delocalisation of electrons
  • Electrical conductivity
  • Light absorption
  • Binding of a drug to a receptor
  • Recognition of a substrate by an enzyme
  • Other molecule-specific interactions

Biological transmutation

Louis Kervran (right) performed many experiments showing that the mineral output of many living organisms did not match the input, leading to the inescapable conclusion that living beings are somehow able to transmute elements from one to another according to their own needs.

Chickens raised on land containing no calcium were able to grow, maintain a skeleton and lay eggs with hard shells. The chicks hatching from such eggs contained more calcium than was in the egg in the first place and suffered no health issues. Calcium has been manufactured from some other element.

Manual workers in the Sahara sweated out more potassium than they consumed but the amount was consistent with the volume of sodium ingested, thereby suggesting that they had transmuted elemental sodium into potassium. Energy was sequestered in the new molecule and excreted from the body thereby providing an additional cooling mechanism. Restricting sodium input led to heatstroke.

Whatever the details of the transmutation of elements, such a process is going to need considerable energy and, moreover, that energy must be carefully controlled and localised if it it not going to destroy a whole chicken.

The idea of an electromagnetic vortex fits the requirement (Meyl). Energy accumulates and localises at the centre of the vortex. This energy becomes highly concentrated at a small scale and when individual ions are drawn in to the whirlpool they become destabilised according to the high field strength, thus allowing the splitting apart or joining together of elements at the atomic level.


Blood flow

The book “The Heart and Circulation” by Branko Furst (right) summarises over 100 years of research into the nature of blood flow and concludes that the idea of a heart as a pressure pump is inconsistent with reality. The blood is not pushed around by the heart but instead moves with its own motivational force and according to the metabolic needs of the body.

Nobody has worked out how this happens or where the energy comes from so it is time to go back to the basics of physics and consider how the electromagnetic forces (there are no other) within the blood can somehow be utilised to provide sufficient kinetic energy to maintain a decent flow.

In a paper from Alexander Morozov, ATP and other biological substances were added to water and the solution placed into square channels of various dimensions. The water was seen to self-organise first into a collection of vortices as shown and second into a self-sustaining directional flow along the tube.

Now self-organisation is by the laws of electromagnetism, but there is still the need for a regular supply of energy. Suggestions for sources include:

  • The mechanical vortex action of the heart
  • Electrical input from the heart
  • Field vortices in ATP from inhaled oxygen (Do we breathe oxygen?)
  • Organised heat and free energy in the blood
  • Some influx of energy through the arterial walls

See also: The bio-field of the heart


The overall structure of the field

Popular images show a toroidal electromagnetic field surrounding the body which is measurable for a distance of about five feet away from the body and is assumed to be created by, and emanate from, the heart and other energy centres such as the brain, liver etc. This is hard to verify but sounds ‘likely’.

An electromagnetic field is claimed to be produced by the action of the heart and makes its way largely unscathed through the highly charged mass of muscle and bone to somehow form a torus around the body. The field is so strong as to be measurable several feet away from the body and to be able to affect the heart rate of other people within the proximity.

The heart is already at a temperature close to which its proteins will denature but can cope with manual labour in Sahara heat without cooking and still generate enough spare energy to create such a field.

Alternative hypothesis: The observed external biofield is the organisation of already existing external energy which may radiate or may even spiral inwards towards the body. Energy moves inwards but information moves outwards. The internal bio-field is organised as a general toroidal vortex at all scales. Each cell hosts an electromagnetic vortex and generates its own electric field. Energy moves between the cells in the general pattern of a torus.

Energy can spiral outwards to release excess or can spiral inwards towards various vortex centres (Chakras) as a de facto power supply. Increased muscular exertion increases the energy production, increases energy supply towards the heart and also increases vortex transfer outwards as heat loss.

A field is measured outside of the body and is assumed to be radiating outwards from the heart in accordance with traditional beliefs regarding such fields, but the principles of vortex physics allow for different interpretations.

We live between the twin capacitor plates of the Earth’s surface and our ionosphere and as such are surrounded by a continuous stream of electrical discharge in the form of field vortices. These vortices have a tendency to self-organise into larger (or smaller) vortices and will respond to the presence of a human body the way a river might respond to a small pebble or a frond of weed.

The field surrounding the body may therefore be explained, not by the radiation of a generated bio-field but by the organisation of an existing field according to the presence of the body. This field may be ‘static’ but attached to the body or may actually spiral inwards towards the body, thereby providing an additional energy supply.

Once energy has entered the body it is subject to the highly organised conditions within the body but the general laws of physics still apply. We can envisage the energy flow within the body as comprising a general vortex pattern which moves inwards towards the ‘chakras’ whilst self-organising into a cellular structure within the tissues. Each cell maintains and is maintained by, its own vortex, with the nucleus at the centre. Within this structure forms smaller and smaller energy vortices right down to the scale of an electron, itself an electromagnetic vortex (Meyl – Scalar Waves..).

The heartbeat can be detected in the modulations of the external bio-field, giving the impression that the energy is being emitted from the heart but this is not necessarily the case. It is quite possible for the energy to be actually spiralling inwards towards the body whilst information ripples outwards, using the field itself as a ‘carrier’.

Watch a stable vortex in a stream. The water spirals inwards but toss a pebble near the centre and ripples (information) will still travel outwards, against the vortex flow.

Whatever the requirements of a biological field, it must nevertheless contend with the basic laws of electrodynamics and these necessitate dynamic electromagnetic vortex structures. Energy supply and regulation has vortex movement as its fundamental basis.


The vortex principle

The diagram below comes from the paper: “About vortex physics and vortex losses” from Konstantin Meyl and illustrates the structure of a typical vortex.

Think about a tornado in air or a whirlpool in water. Water spirals inwards to reach a maximum velocity at the vortex radius (shown here as a circle). This radius is clearly visible in the case of a tornado.

Outside the radius, the speed and energy diminish according to some approximate inverse square law shown here as a curve dependent upon ‘R’ (radius).

Konstantin Meyl: About Vortex Physics

Inside the vortex, the energy gradient is linear and again dependent upon radius. Water or air will spin and will want to spiral outwards according to centrifugal force but will be prevented from doing so by the inward spiralling matter.

When the centrifugal force is balanced precisely by the centripetal force a stable dynamic structure forms and is visible as the vortex radius. The velocity at the centre of the vortex is always precisely zero; there is no theoretical possibility here of an infinite singularity such as a big bang or black hole.

If energy could be extracted from the centre of the vortex then that would merely allow for more energy to enter from the outside and presumably the converse would be the case; additional energy would dissipate outwards and again a norm is restored. Strength and stability at the centre are maintained by means of the accretion and dissipation of an effectively inexhaustible energy supply made available to the system by means of centripetal accumulation.

We have an example then of what might be termed ‘order from chaos’. A geometric structure with a self-regulating energy system has been created purely from the laws of physics with no need for any other informational input. The structure is stable to perturbations and yet at the same time mutable and adaptable to environmental forces. This is a contradiction of the general ideas of ‘entropy’ put forth by mainstream science.

A well defined shape with a tendency to accumulate and stabilise energy into a functional gradient is used as the basis for larger self-organising forms i.e. ‘Life’.

The basic vortex above is given by Meyl but more complex structures are known to cosmologists in the form of Birkeland Currents which show multiple concentric layers with alternating clockwise and anti-clockwise flows. [D. Scott]


Scalar waves

Electromagnetic fields can take various forms. Of relevance to biological systems are the magnetic scalar waves as described by Konstantin Meyl and below.

First a reminder of the structure of a ring vortex. In the diagram below an electric field in pink circumnavigates the axis whilst a magnetic field in yellow forms a magnet-like structure with a North-South dipole pointing up and down.

The magnetic field movement here is greater than the electric and so this formation is favoured whenever the magnetic conductivity is more than the electric i.e. in electric insulators.


In the top diagram below, several such structures have aligned along the magnetic dipole field, have self-organised into an even spacing and have merged somewhat to form a longitudinal wave: a scalar wave.

The lower diagram shows how this wave may propagate inside a co-axial cable, a wire with insulating sheath or a nerve with myelin sheath. The ring propagates in the less conductive sheath surrounding the central core.

Konstantin Meyl: Scalar waves: A first Tesla physics textbook

Both energy and information are transmitted by this means, energy by the ‘potential’ of a scalar wave and information by some unknown modulation of its structure. The ring itself represents a potential difference that can be used as energy at the destination.

The regular spacing of the vortices create a de facto ‘frequency’ and the nodes of Ranvier separating the neural axons control the transmission of impulses to create an electromagnetic standing wave akin to a vibrating guitar string.

Transmission of information is now by modulation of a ‘static’ electromagnetic field structure. There is no need for a moving wave structure as with photons and no need for a stream of moving electrons as is assumed for electric currents. A carrier wave has been established but does not travel and transmission of information is not by frequency modulation.

A messaging system has been established where field movement is minimal, resistance is negligible and energy loss is almost zero; we have a kind of biological-informational super-conductivity.


Morphogenesis

The central problem of morphogenesis is how an organism attains its final form merely from the actions of molecules. This is a conundrum and remains so even if we add in all the remaining known laws of physics. Elements are attracted directly towards each other or repelled away from each other, energy is dissipated and entropy increases, but there is no sense of ‘form’, ‘construction’ or ‘stability’ apart from the basic arrangements of atoms and molecules.

The addition of the concept of a vortex makes a huge difference; we now have a basic shape in the form of a sphere or helix, we have an inward and regulated movement of matter and energy and the existence of constructive forces at the molecular level.

A general vortex field will self-assemble into a cellular collective and communication between cells causes the emergence of a local bio-field that can be further organised to create a final form. See: Bio-field emergence

The heart: Helical streams of blood in the heart are instrumental in forming the shape of the heart itself. If the spiral flow is interrupted, the heart will not form.  [Lucitti et al]

Cells: Each cell hosts an electromagnetic vortex with the nucleus at the centre. Energy is accumulated until there is sufficient for reproduction to take place. The field at the periphery of a cell, where it meets another vortex has distinctive properties of its own (e.g. large field gradient) which initiate the formation of some sort of membrane.

Red blood cells: The RBC are the embodiment of a torus of electrical vortex flow; the energy field likely preceded the physical shape and acted as a template for its formation. Purcell et al

Vortices are said to form ideally in the proportions of the golden mean (Meyl) and red blood cells are in the same proportion in their healthy state. Deviations from this ideal lead to clumping, Rouleaux formation and impaired zeta potential. Purcell (2)

Nerves: See the zebra fish video above; the nerves develop from the ring vortices that they will eventually conduct.

Arteries: The blood circulates before the arteries emerge, arriving at some least energy route much the same as a river forms its own path to the sea. Thereafter, the flow of the blood forms an enclosing ring vortex and arterial tissue emerges to create the familiar tubular structure.

The brain: is an obvious double torus shape and toroidal fields have been described within.

Fingerprints: The whorls at the end of our fingers look like an emergent effect of some sort of vortex flow.

A physical being then is a refinement of a vortex collective, a teleological modulation of the emergent properties of a vortex field.


Sensory input

The sense of smell: Assumed to be the detection of chemicals in the air, but how does this work? How is molecular detection achieved and how is this converted to a nerve impulse to be transmitted to the brain? The sense of smell is by detection of field vortices (Meyl). Such vortices are produced by the scented material, fly through the air by field propagation and enter the nose. Nasal hairs act as antennae and convert the field disturbances to ring vortices which propagate along the hair to the olfactory nerve and proceed unmodulated to the brain for processing.

The sense of taste: This is similar to the sense of smell except that information enters the small hairs on the tongue (Meyl)

Vision: Photons enter the eye, morph to ring vortices and propagate along the rods and cones. They are filtered for frequency and collated at the optic nerve for further processing before moving along the nerve to the brain.


The binding problem

“The unity of consciousness and (cognitivebinding problem is the problem of how objects, background, and abstract or emotional features are combined into a single experience. The binding problem refers to the overall encoding of our brain circuits for the combination of decisions, actions, and perception.” – Wikipedia

Quite, how are experiences of fundamentally different categories merged together to make a single experience and what is an ‘experience’?

Statements above suggest that the sense of smell is just the input of scalar waves or ring vortices direct to the brain whilst visual impulses are similar structures but modified by the optic nerve. Proprioceptive impulses travel along nerves in the form of scalar waves whilst the geometry and electrical properties of the brain further suggest operation via toroidal electric fields.

Meyl states simply that “the brain is a scalar wave computer” and a stable toroidal ring vortex is surely a good candidate for memory storage, so we have both memory and computation performed by the same structure.

The binding problem is now simplified greatly. We no longer have fundamentally different physical categories of perception to merge together as all perceptual and cognitive information is now in the same format, namely a toroidal electric field complex.

The question is now merely “How do we amalgamate a bunch of ring vortices?”.

One simple answer is to simply push them together. They at least now have the property that such a thing is possible. Again, watch ring vortices in water and you can see them divide into two, merge together, pass through each other or sit side by side whilst maintaining independence from each other.

If olfactory impulses can be somehow labelled as such whilst travelling from the nose and likewise for the other senses then we can imagine that all sensory information can be held on a single vortex structure and interpreted in the brain unambiguously at a later stage.

A single vortex structure holds a single holistic impression and persists as a single memory. The physical vortex can be shrunk to an arbitrarily small size for storage and amplified back up later on for recall.

Defective interpretation (or maybe defective labelling) results in synaesthesia.


The morphology of fruit

Why are fruit the shaped the way that they are? To a large extent an apple, say, is just a bag that expands by filling up with water but that does not explain the presence or location of seeds or the wide variety of shape in other fruits.

The general principles of biological development seem to be:

  • The basic for development of form is the vortex
  • Vortices self-organise to form cellular clusters
  • Emergent properties of such clusters are controlled via a supervening bio-field
  • Energy is conducted along suitable conduits via ring vortices

In the case of an apple, these principles are easily apparent. Each cell is likely an electromagnetic vortex and these self-assemble into an overall spherical vortex to form the general shape of the apple.

The stalk of the apple is likely wet and conductive on the inside and drier and less conductive on the outside. This is a similar arrangement to an insulated wire or a myelin sheath of a nerve and is ideal for the conduction of ring vortices.

Energy is absorbed in the leaf via the ring molecules of chlorophyll and transmitted alone the conduits of the veins in the leaf in the form of ring vortices. Two such rings meeting at a confluence will easily merge to form a larger, more energetic ring which continues into the leaf stem and eventually to the woody material.

Some energy makes it to the trunk of the tree and is instrumental in raising the sap to heights hitherto unexplained by capillary action alone.

Some energy makes it through the stem of the fruit to enable the necessary production of sugars etc.

An overall vortex flow helps control the shape of the growing apple and some energy discontinuity tells it where to manufacture the tissue to form a skin. Other energy spirals inwards to concentrate at the centre of the apple where the flow breaks down into several smaller vortices to supply the energy and information required for the formation of the seeds.

A strawberry has a clear vortex structure at its centre. Energy is transmitted as a ring vortex along the stalk and then discharged from the cone-like vortex through visible filaments to supply individual seeds with energy.

Similar arguments apply to blackberries etc. where the fruit as a whole can be seen as an energy distribution system, concentrating energy via the vortex principle into the valuable seeds and thereby ensuring a new generation of plants.

As for oranges, compare Meyl’s drawing of the electron shell of Neon with the arrangements of segments in an orange. Electrons are the simplest form of field vortex and have arranged themselves in alternate polarity with clockwise spinning electrons nested between two with anti-clockwise spin.

An even number of electrons is mandatory for stability and with oranges we find that an even number of segments is preferred but not strictly necessary.

Konstantin Meyl

When things ‘go wrong’ with the formation of an orange, we do not see complete chaos but instead a cellular order is preserved. The basic laws of vortex physics are still in force and segmentation still occurs as a foundational phenomenon but has not been organised effectively by the supervening bio-field.



This is more evidence that morphogenesis is accomplished by a subtle ‘tweaking’ of the more basic properties of cellular structures i.e. those that arise out of simple emergence.

The emergent properties are robust and closely aligned to the Laws of Physics. However, they are organised by what might be termed subtle energies whose laws will likely remain a mystery for a long time, as the only effective way to decipher such forces is by observing their effect on the emergent properties of biological systems that they themselves were designed to organise. This is the only environment in which they may gain meaningful expression.

To study morphogenesis then, look for cellular organisation via vortices and study what happens when it goes wrong.


A general principle of biological organisation

The patterns mentioned above seem to be repeated again and again.

A supervening biofield acts, not directly upon the physical matter of the cells but instead on some other emergent field that arises from the self-organisation of the local cellular fields.

The cells themselves emerge from and are maintained by, the forces arising from electromagnetic vortices. It is these strong forces that interact with the biological matter to form physical bonds and tissues.

The fields organising such cells must themselves form an emergent biofield that presents a receptive interface or antenna to higher order fields thereby enabling a top-down organisation to take place.


Connection to the cosmos

We are regulated by electromagnetic vortex fields and we live between the twin capacitor plates of the Earth’s surface and the ionosphere It is therefore pertinent to ask as to the nature of the electric field between these plates. Conventional wisdom declares that a uniform field exists together with a slow steady discharge of electric current.

The image below, however, suggests otherwise. A capacitor has been set up and left to discharge for 40 hours. A circular pattern results, suggesting that the discharge is of a helical nature and that a vortex field exists between the plates. Yializis et al

Meyl: About vortex physics and vortex losses

Scientists mapping data from radio telescopes are starting to find huge electric ring vortices in the atmosphere with ‘footprints’ at the Earth’s surface.

The vortices are part of the Earth’s magnetic field and as such can be expected to follow the same patterns of latitude and seasonality and to respond to solar magnetic disturbances in some way as energy from the sun impacts our magnetosphere and is absorbed, modulated or even amplified by these structures.

Many scientists have found links between cosmic events and biological metrics but have been puzzled as to the mechanism, thinking that somehow the orbits of the moon, Saturn or even Mercury are somehow be affecting life on Earth by exerting a gravitational influence on our constituent atoms.

More likely it is electromagnetic field disturbances which propagate through space, are received by field vortices in our atmosphere acting as antennae and make their way into our regulatory systems.

Frank Brown found that all forms of life would apparently synchronise their activity to rhythmic events in the cosmos but could not work out the mechanism. Various inbuilt phase responders are somehow sensitised to the orbital movements of the planets, will ‘resonate’ in step and will then trigger innate behavioural patterns such as feeding or mating.

Electromagnetic fields were suspected, but Brown’s work seems to be largely neglected by the scientific community, presumably because the lack of a credible mechanism causes them to distrust the actual results. However, the assumption of a structured vortex field regulating the body together with recent discoveries concerning the Earth’s magnetic field now make such phenomena seem completely natural, with only the details to be worked out.

Similarly, Simon Shnoll, Giorgio Piccardi and others found that quantifiable processes in biology, chemistry and physics varied with planetary alignments and phases of the moon.

Such connections to the cosmos are not always beneficial, however..


Implications for health and disease

Many diseases, even heart attacks, show seasonal variations: Seasonal disease. The epidemiology of influenza in particular has been well studied and found to demonstrate strong patterns associated with season, latitude and sudden changes in temperature, humidity and pressure.

This is a strong indication that the Earth’s magnetic field is somehow responsible for influencing the bio-field of the body and thereby contributing to the altered regulatory state that is described as ‘influenza’. See: Influenza and weather

When viewed from the perspective of electric fields, there is no clear separation between the bio-field of a human and that of the surrounding cosmos. Energy and ‘information’ travel seamlessly from the solar surface to the Earth’s magnetosphere and thence to individual organisms via a variety of energetic filaments and vortices.

The activity of such vortices shows stable seasonal and latitudinal patterns that are modulated by local weather events and as a consequence, disease appears in the population at a time and place that is somewhat predictable from meteorological data.

Researchers from NASA found that the appearance of influenza in each state coincided with precise changes in humidity (Serman et al) whilst researchers in India noted a coincidence with the onset of the rainy season (Parvaiz et al) and those in Myanmar found similar associations between dengue and the onset of the monsoon, (Zaw et al).

The influences seem to have little in common but all are expected as a pressure front approaches. Such phenomena are associated with changes in pressure, wind direction, helical updrafts of air and presumably the formation of electromagnetic field currents.


The vortex as a biological antenna

Control of magnetic vortex states in FeGa microdisks: Experiments and micromagnetics – Pradhan et al
https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S2468217923000771

Electromagnetic vortices were set up in some metallic micro-discs and exposed to electromagnetic vibrations. State changes were observed, i.e. measurable changes in an electric field were induced by the application of another electromagnetic field.

So we now have a potentially useful way of measuring certain aspects of electric fields that may not be available to a traditional antenna. Set up an array of these vortices and see if we can measure fine modulations of the atmospheric discharge.

The array is calibrated to be hypersensitive to certain target frequencies but robust to the measurement frequencies. Vortices are set up close to some critical state and micro-changes in the ambient field will cause a sudden phase shift thereby amplifying the signal. Field modulations of arbitrary sensitivity may be set up depending upon the technology used.

Now if such mechanisms are in place in living systems, we have a biological antenna connecting the bio-filed with the cosmos with the capacity to detect arbitrarily weak signals and to amplify them to something meaningful.

Response strength of individual vortices is decoupled from input intensity to some degree by the critical phase shift, but a continuum of response may be available as an emergent statistical property. There is no need here for magnetite particles or similar to effect signal reception as the vortex field itself is the antenna.

The existence of such vortex fields may well be reflected in the physical matter, meaning there may be physical organelles set up which act as receivers, but we will have to know what to look for and how to measure.

The vortex is the transducer and is powered by an inward spiralling of the Gibbs field. Reception is via ‘vortex resonance’ which allows the filtering of selected frequencies.

The idea of magnetoreception by magnetic particles is problematic. A certain strength of signal will be required to move a molecule to a sufficient degree thereby imposing immediate limitations on what can be detected, and what happens then? A particle moves and induces a small (attenuated) change in the surrounding field (even mechanical waves here are really electro-acoustic) and then what? We are back to trying to detect the resulting field changes and now need some sort of antenna to measure them. We are back to square one!

Best to go straight for bio-field modulation and then try to work out the fine structure of such field.


Inheritance

Certainly some information is passed from father to child and so there is a requirement for a transport format for such information.

An electromagnetic ring vortex would seem to fit the bill. The basic structure is highly stable and energetically persistent and scalable. There is a simple method available to merge information from each parent, which is to simply merge the respective vortices. See: Evolution and Inheritance

The phenomenon of Telegony shows that information can be passed without DNA as a vehicle.

The exact encoding scheme of such information is not known but if we reject DNA as a format then we are not now limited to a few giga-bytes of data. There is no minimal quantum of information in electric fields and so a ring vortex can theoretically carry an arbitrarily large amount of analog information.


Summary

A hypothesis has been presented that an energetic bio-field is responsible for the organisation and regulation of many, if not most, biological processes and that this bio-field is in the form of electromagnetic vortices.

The theoretical existence of such vortices is here merely assumed but adequate support can be found in the works of Professor Konstantin Meyl. Some evidence is presented here for the presence of such vortices in the Earth’s atmosphere and in laboratory experiments. (also Peng)

Vortex fields are not ‘directly’ measurable within biological systems using current scientific instruments beyond a crude representation as an electric current. However, existence of such a field is consistent with multiple observable phenomena which are currently unexplained by modern science and whose presence in many cases seems unlikely to be understood in terms of the interactions of molecules alone:

  • The general organisation of biological systems
  • Existence of suitable conduits for ring vortices
  • A requirement for centripetal movement of energy within living systems
  • Vortices in arterial blood flow
  • The emergence and self-organisation of cellular masses
  • A measurable bio-field external to the human body
  • The efficiency of energy transfer within biological systems
  • A video of the development of a nervous system from scratch
  • Obvious vortex patterns reflected in morphology
  • The hypothesised transmutation of elements from one to another
  • The recognition that some organisational principle must exist independently of the material it organises and prior to the act of that organisation. This is true for general maintenance, embryonic development and the actual origins of Life.

These phenomena seem adequately explained merely by the recognition of the vortex principle in electromagnetic fields. Aside from this there is no need for additional exotica such as quantum coherent domains, cold vortices, extra dimensions, quantum entanglement, randomly vibrating molecules, multiple universes or separate realms consiting entirley of ‘consciousness’.

There is no need for abstract definitions of disorder as ‘entropy’ or of order as ‘negentropy’ and no need for a formulation of information as separate from the rest of physical space. Indeed, Konstantin Meyl has stated: “Information is the structure of a scalar wave“.

We can look forward to a return to just Plain Old Physics as a way of understanding the physical universe.


The complexity of solar vortex activity – Tziotziou et. al.
https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11214-022-00946-8

The website of Konstantin Meyl โ€“ http://meyl.eu

About vortex physics and vortex losses โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://www.k-meyl.de/go/Primaerliteratur/About_Vortex_Physics_and_Vortex_Losses.pdf
https://pdfs.semanticscholar.org/55c2/0067be6c49728aaf9c3258bceca1f45fa3ad.pdf

Scalar waves โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://www.amazon.com/Scalar-Waves-Konstantin-Meyl/dp/3980254240

Potential vortex, newly discovered properties of the electric field
are fundamentally changing our view of the physical world
 โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://www.meyl.eu/go/indexb830.html

The relevant video
Part 2: Respiration of gas from the air โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://www.k-meyl.de/go/27_Videos/water_motor_theory_EN_pt2.mp4

PDF version
Die-Covid-Falle โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://mainz.world/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/Die-Covid-Falle.pdf

Local modulation of neurofilament phosphorylation, axonal caliber, and slow axonal transport by myelinating Schwann cells โ€“ de Waegh, Brady
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/1371237/

Biological Transmutation – C. Louis Kervran
http://www.baytallaah.com/bookspdf/165.pdf

From chaos to order in active fluids โ€“ Alexander Morozov
https://people.brandeis.edu/~kuntawu/Publications/Science_355_eaal1979_2017/Science_355_1262_2017.pdf

Vascular remodelling of the mouse yolk sac requires hemodynamic force
Authors: Jennifer L. Lucitti, Elizabeth A. V. Jones, Chengqun Huang, Ju Chen, Scott E. Fraser, Mary E. Dickinson
https://journals.biologists.com/dev/article/134/18/3317/64473/Vascular-remodeling-of-the-mouse-yolk-sac-requires

Intracardiac fluid forces are an essential epigenetic factor for embryonic cardiogenesis
Authors: Jay R Hove 1, Reinhard W Kรถster, Arian S Forouhar, Gabriel Acevedo-Bolton, Scott E Fraser, Morteza Gharib
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/12520305/

A. Yializis, S. W. Cichanowski, and D. G. Shaw, Electrode corrosion in metallized polypropylene capacitors.
https://www.semanticscholar.org/paper/Electrode-corrosion-degradation-in-metallized-Yializis-Cichanowski/9e08c8f43c75e8086c77bcd08b8d6853843b9280

Cosmic influences on humans, animals and plants – J. T. Burns

Differences in Influenza Seasonality by Latitude, Northern India โ€“ Parvaiz A. Koul et. al.
https://wwwnc.cdc.gov/eid/article/20/10/pdfs/14-0431-combined.pdf

Spatial Variation in Humidity and the Onset of Seasonal Influenza Across the Contiguous United States โ€“ Serman, Thrastarson, Franklin, Teixeira
https://agupubs.onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1029/2021GH000469

Dengue in Myanmar: Spatiotemporal epidemiology, association with climate and short-term prediction โ€“ Win Zaw, Chawarat Rotejanaprasert
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/371312510_Dengue_in_Myanmar_Spatiotemporal_epidemiology_association_with_climate_and_short-term_prediction

Attempts to detect the torsion field nature of scalar wave generated by dual Tesla coil system – Gao Peng
https://vixra.org/pdf/1607.0130v1.pdf

The influence of the Golden Ratio on the Erythrocyte โ€“ M Purcell, R Ramsey
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/331103066_The_Influence_of_the_Golden_Ratio_on_the_Erythrocyte

Bio-field array: a dielectrophoretic electromagnetic toroidal excitation to restore and maintain the golden ratio in human erythrocytes
– Purcell et al
https://physoc.onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.14814/phy2.13722

Magnetic Fields of Birkeland Currents – D. E. Scott
https://bazaarmodel.net/ftp/Project-C/Plasma-Cosmology/Scott/BirkelandFields.pdf

Differences in Influenza Seasonality by Latitude, Northern India โ€“ Parvaiz A. Koul et. al.
https://wwwnc.cdc.gov/eid/article/20/10/pdfs/14-0431-combined.pdf

Spatial Variation in Humidity and the Onset of Seasonal Influenza Across the Contiguous United States โ€“ Serman, Thrastarson, Franklin, Teixeira
https://agupubs.onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1029/2021GH000469

Dengue in Myanmar: Spatiotemporal epidemiology, association with climate and short-term prediction โ€“ Win Zaw, Chawarat Rotejanaprasert
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/371312510_Dengue_in_Myanmar_Spatiotemporal_epidemiology_association_with_climate_and_short-term_prediction

The decline in disease

The chart below is from the Dissolving Illusions website and shows the decline of most so called ‘infectious’ diseases from 1840 to 1976. All diseases shown were almost extinct before the mass production of penicillin in 1944 and certainly before the first vaccines in 1957.

The vaccines cannot therefore be responsible for the abolition of these diseases, which begs the question: What is responsible?

Toxicity?

The answer according to many people now is that these diseases were caused by some sort of poisoning and that improvements in hygiene, sanitation and workplace conditions are what led to the dramatic decline shown.

This cannot be the whole story though.

The mortality rates for scarlet fever in particular show, not a steady decline, but instead huge variations which suddenly settle down circa 1900.

These variations have two outstanding features:

  • Magnitude: They are of a greater amplitude than the overall average decline
  • Periodicity: They show clear and regular cycles

These variations are of an order of magnitude that is actually greater over a 3 year period than is achieved in a hundred year average decline. When the variations exceed the actual trend you have a problem!

What is the explanation then for these short term variations? Improvements in hygiene now seem very unlikely; how to explain a coordinated nationwide predisposition for hand-washing that comes and goes every few years? How to explain any influence that has such a cyclic nature?

Sunspot cycles and pandemics

The chart below from Nasirpour et al shows a striking correlation between many assumed infectious diseases and either high or low sunspot activity.

Sunspot activity typically peaks every 11 years.

The authors conclude:

Regarding the results of this study, we found that sunspots are the main cause of virus generation in the world.
This research reveals that the biological and astrophysical mechanisms are related to the generation of world pandemics such as COVID-19.


So although they still think that these diseases are caused by viral infection, the observed pattern itself is not caused by infectious spread but by the sunspot activity somehow.


Could sunspots cause disease?

First note that many of the disease outbreaks started before the sunspot maximum which tends to suggest that it is not the sunspots per se that are the cause of the outbreaks.

Mainstream wisdom is that sunspots originate from deep within the sun according to some internal process. In this case we may somehow be seeing the effects of this process at the Earth’s surface before they are visibly manifest on the Sun’s surface.

Other cosmologists see the solar cycles driven by external forces in the form of ‘galactic wave sheets’ or some such. Electromagnetic filaments between the Sun and the Earth are responsible for coupling events on Earth with those on the sun. Such filaments harness energy from the wider cosmos and propagate waves along the filament to the Sun at one end and the Earth at the other.

Sometimes effects are seen first at the Sun as solar flares and sometimes they appear as disease on Earth before the solar cycles peak.

These electric currents between the Sun and Earth will have an impact upon our weather and electrical discharge from the ionosphere will disturb the regulatory systems of our bodies thus leading to diseases of an inflammatory nature. See: Influenza and weather


Disease and magnetism

There are quite a few papers describing connections between ‘infectious’ diseases and changes in the Earth’s magnetic field. The assumption of a viral intermediary confuses the issue a bit but the correlations are always there and various mechanisms have been postulated.

This paper from Zaporozhan and Ponomarenko  points the finger at altered gene expression and attempts to:

  • Bring attention to periodicity as a common feature of numerous biological processes and to discuss the nature of corresponding regulatory influences
  • Show theoretical possibility of bio-regulatory effects of magnetic fields
  • Outline some signalling pathways capable of implementing bio-regulatory (including genome-regulatory) functions of electromagnetic fields
  • Summarize our knowledge about Geomagnetic field, its principle parameters and sources of variation
  • Review possible evidences of regulatory influence of Solar cycles and corresponding Geomagnetic field perturbations on flu epidemic process
  • Describe probable mechanisms of Solar cycles and Geomagnetic field regulatory influences on virus-host interactions and other biological processes

Earth sun connection

The Sun as an Extremely Sensitively Interconnected and Regulated System โ€“ Attila Grandpierre
https://old.konkoly.hu/staff/grandpierre/Sun_Sensitive.pdf

Connections between the sun and Earth are quite surprising, with statistical correlations between the Earth’s rotation rate and solar activity deep within the sun.

โ€œNot only the minimums of the Earthโ€™s rotation show connections with the solar activity period, but also, as Currie (1973) showed, the rotation rate of the Earth actually correlates with the solar activity!โ€ โ€“ Attila Grandpierre

Grandpierre notes that sometimes the change in solar activity comes first and at others it is the Earthโ€™s variations that seem to initiate activity in the sun!

A better explanation surely is that energy accumulates in the solar filaments and propagates along the filament to cause correlated events in both Sun and Earth.

Whatever the origin of these phenomena, it seems to have the power to both cause sunspots and affect the rotational speed of the Earth; this is not a ‘subtle’ energy! From this perspective then, the idea that it could somehow be responsible for causing disease on Earth now seems a little less surprising.


The decline in disease

The chart again:

The peaks in the mortality rates for scarlet fever look to be about 5 and a half years apart, i.e. half a sunspot cycle. Now given the strong association between other diseases and sunspots, why should it not be that these cycles are also the result of electromagnetic disturbances?

Moreover, if such an explanation should be found sufficient for the larger variations in mortality then why is there any need of a separate explanation for the general decrease of mortality rates over the century? Something about the cosmos has settled down over the last century or so and the health of humanity has improved as a consequence.

The idea that the observed decline is largely to do with ‘space weather’ will seem like nonsense to many, but if it is supported by the data then it must at least be considered plausible.

See also: Influenza and weather


References:

Dissolving illusions: https://dissolvingillusions.com/graphs-images/

Revealing the relationship between solar activity and COVID-19 and forecasting of possible future viruses using multi-step autoregression (MSAR) – Nasirpour et al
https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC7961325/

Solar filaments and you: https://youtu.be/6JA38XKOVpA

The Sun as an Extremely Sensitively Interconnected and Regulated System โ€“ Attila Grandpierre
https://old.konkoly.hu/staff/grandpierre/Sun_Sensitive.pdf

Mechanisms of Geomagnetic Field Influence on Gene Expression Using Influenza as a Model System: Basics of Physical Epidemiology – Valeriy Zaporozhan, Andriy Ponomarenko
https://www.mdpi.com/1660-4601/7/3/938


Evolution and cognition

The evolution of species appears to be rapid, discontinuous and somehow directed towards survival within specific environments. Goal oriented behaviour implies adaptive biological feedback systems with specific aims, i.e. ‘cognition’; the organism actively participates in its own evolutionary development.

Interaction with the environment results in a new developmental goal for the next generation, a modification of phenotype or maybe a novel behavioural pattern. The entire template for the next generation is packaged up into an electromagnetic field complex and installed in the developing embryo.

Biological growth is teleological in nature with a conceptually fixed endpoint arising from apparently self-organising randomness. The appearance of randomness is purely superficial, however, with the actual reality being that a new bauplan is implemented with great accuracy at ‘run-time’ via a closed loop feedback system arising from the above mentioned bio-field.

Further activity as an adult generates further responses which then inform the whole reproductive cycle until some happy balance is achieved and the species stabilises.

Evolutionary processes are therefore not in any way random but, like other biological processes, exhibit the goal oriented behaviour and top-down causality of a fully developed cognitive system.

We need to describe some foundational ideas and to present some evidence for this.


Preparatory reading for neo-Darwinists:


Inheritance of a fear response

Scientists here conditioned mice to be afraid of a specific smell and found that their children exhibited a measurable fear response to the same odour.

Parental olfactory experience influences behaviour and neural structure in subsequent generations – Dias, Ressler

Using olfactory molecular specificity, we examined the inheritance of parental traumatic exposure, a phenomenon that has been frequently observed, but not understood. We subjected F0 mice to odour fear conditioning before conception and found that subsequently conceived F1 and F2 generations had an increased behavioural sensitivity to the F0-conditioned odour, but not to other odours.

So what has been inherited is:

  • Recognition of a novel smell
  • A specific and complex response associated with that recognition

A whole ‘cognitive’ pattern has been passed from one generation to another. The response of ‘fear’ has made the odour seem relevant to survival and therefore important for evolutionary development.

The odour itself is not a direct cause of the response, this is a creation of the cognitive system in response to an otherwise harmless trigger. ‘Cognition’ is involved in inheritance.


Independence of cognition and ‘matter

Retention of Memory through Metamorphosis: Can a Moth Remember What It Learned As a Caterpillar? – Blackiston, Casey, Weiss

This time caterpillars were trained to odour aversion and the resulting moths retained the both memory of the smell and an associated behavioural pattern whereby they would walk so as to distance themselves from the offending stimulus.

What is it exactly that has persisted throughout the biological changes?

Very little of the physical organisation of the neurons survives the metamorphic process and in addition, the physical aspect of the behavioural responses is different in each case. The larvae will use a completely different set of motor skills to the final moth; they don’t even have the same number of legs.

So the thing that is inherited isn’t a simple set of chemical reactions and nerve impulses but rather a novel goal oriented behavioural pattern, a new teleological survival tactic of recognition, aversion and response. The end aim is ‘survival’ and this transcends the physical arrangement of molecules in the organism.


Development precedes function

If an evolutionary novelty is to be ‘selected’ in any way according to some measure of ‘fitness’ then this novelty must first be developed fully in a sufficient number of individuals for it to survive and propagate.

For example, if an opposable thumb is to be tested for practicality in the environment then a functional opposable thumb must first be developed and this development procedure must obey both the laws of physics and the laws of biology. This is not going to happen as a result of random mutations of anything.

It isn’t just a thumb that develops but a whole development plan within the embryo. This plan must be feasible with respect to the general laws of biology but also with respect to the existing developmental process and the implicit laws therein.

So a half finished thumb must be created before the whole is completed and the partial thumb must consist of a viable biological structure at every stage of embryonic development. It must have a consistent blood supply for example and must be capable of piecewise construction.

Darwinist arguments for evolution will furthermore require that an incomplete thumb not only arise from random mutation but also confer some selective advantage at every stage of evolutionary development. This is a big ‘ask’ indeed.

Neo-Darwinists tend to gloss over this aspect somewhat, describing the evolutionary process as ‘gradual’ or in terms of ‘small increments’. This doesn’t help at all as development must still precede function and all the idea of ‘development by increment increment’ does does is to increase the number of intermediate stages that must be selected for before the final advantageous product is completed.

They try to give the impression that development and selection are somehow concurrent and even claim that ‘selection drives development’, thereby inverting cause and effect in order to excuse the failings of the idea.

If evolutionary development has random processes at its heart then development and function are causally decoupled from each other, with the developmental process having no ‘knowledge’ of its final goal.


Development is a teleological process

The development of embryo from egg to adult is clearly a teleological process. There is a clear and largely predictable end point which is reached via apparently random movements of vibrating molecules.

We have a process which is demonstrates a high degree of stability of purpose even when subjected to subject to a continuous stream of perturbations. This sort of structure implies a fixed aim and a feedback system designed to achieve that aim. In engineering terms we have a closed-loop control system and in philosophical language we have teleology.


Teleology v. emergence

Neo-Darwinism takes a determinedly reductionist approach to science, imagining that life forms are somehow outcomes of the random mutation of DNA interpreted via the random vibrations of tiny molecules. Causality here is bottom-up; small meaningless effects, given enough time, are claimed to result in extremely complex biological organisation.

The recognition of the existence of feedback systems, control loops and teleological aims however allows for much more credible explanations for the whole of developmental and evolutionary processes. Emergent effects exist for sure but are utilised by the control system in pursuance of aims that lie outside of the physical distribution of the matter they are organising.

We have bottom-up emergence but top-down causation.

The seemingly ‘directed’ nature of both development and evolution are surely more easily understood by thinking in terms of higher order goal oriented processes than trying to calculate the sum total of a trillion vibrating atoms.


Evolutionary change arises from developmental innovation

The diagram below from Mae-Wan Ho shows a transformational tree of the possible patterns of fruit fly bodies which can be obtained by successive segmentation during development .

Transformation tree of body patterns in fruit fly larvae – Mae-Wan Ho

(The diagram) is a transformational โ€œtreeโ€ of the range of segmental patterns obtained during development. The main sequence, going up the trunk of the tree, is the normal transformational pathway, which progressively divides up the body into domains, ending up with 16 body segments of the normal larva. All the rest (with solid outlines) are transformations in which the process of dividing up the body has been arrested at different positions in the body. The patterns with dashed outlines are hypothetical forms, not yet observed, connecting actual transformations.

This transformational tree reveals how different forms are related to one another;
how superficially similar forms are far apart on the tree, whereas forms that look most
different are neighbours. It is the most parsimonious tree relating all the forms.

More importantly, the ontogenetic transformation tree predicts the possible forms
that can be obtained in evolution (phylogeny), most likely by going up the sequence of successive bifurcations .. This is why phylogeny appears to recapitulate ontogeny (Gould, 1977), though actually it does not; ontogeny and phylogeny are simply related through the dynamics of the generic processes generating form.” – Mae-Wan Ho

The point here is that the observed phenotype is the result of a highly structured developmental process and minor evolutionary novelties are going to arise as end products of this process.

The evolution of phenotype is therefore going to reflect the evolutionary possibilities of the developmental tree. Evolutionary changes are not ‘random’, but result from changes arising from the developmental process itself and are subject to the emergent ‘laws’ of such a process.


Phylogeny and ontogeny

Phylogeny is the representation of the evolutionary history and relationships between groups of organisms. The results are represented in a phylogenetic tree that provides a visual output of relationships based on shared or divergent physical and genetic characteristics.”

Ontogeny is the origination and development of an organism usually from the time of fertilisation of the egg to adult.” – Wikipedia

Ontogeny refers to the development of an organism while phylogeny refers to how the organisms have evolved.”

The idea that “ontology recapitulates phylogeny” comes from Ernst Haekel and supposes that the developmental stages of the embryo somehow follow the adult stages of an organism’s evolutionary ancestors.

This is a clear inversion of causality now as it is now obvious that evolutionary outcomes are the result of developmental processes and therefore must come after those processes and not before.

The segmentation tree though shows why the two processes, phylogeny and ontology, are so similar; because the one arises from the other.


A proposed model

The diagram shows a proposed model for the evolution of phenotype by a repeated alteration of the developmental goals of the organism.

Each modification to a teleological aim results in a phenotypic novelty which is tested against the environment for ‘fitness’ and a new adjustment is suggested to the next generation by the inheritance of such goals.

The children then inherit a new developmental aim which is then is executed as best as can be done with the current toolkit, with new strategies being developed as required and again passed on to the next generation.

All processes involved consist of closed loop feedback systems and are fully ‘cognitive’ with the ability to absorb, interpret and assimilate information of the relevant nature and to act upon such information so as to make intelligent decisions as to the setting of a goal for some other sub-system.

The system as a whole is organised as a hierarchy of largely autonomous modules which communicate via goal-setting, with the upper echelons setting the aims for the lower, more functional processes.

Evolutionary change therefore proceeds in a top-down fashion from the environment to the organism via the various cognitive systems in operation at the time. The idea that population stress drives evolutionary processes is now entirely appropriate as this is what is in fact happening.

This particular way of structuring a complex system is probably a good a definition of ‘life’ as will be found anywhere.


How the giraffe got its neck

Short necked giraffes were eating leaves from the lower branches of the trees but still yearning for the sweeter leaves higher up. They ‘know’ what to do, they form an intention to stretch their necks upwards, a teleological aim in accordance with the reality of their physique and their proprioceptive system, and they make the requisite movement.

All this is planned and executed by a high level control system complete with feedback and real-time adjustment. To describe this in terms of the movement of molecules is clearly a waste of time; we have teleology; we have cognition.

The stretching movement comes with a reward and this behavioural pattern is passed on to the next generation as ‘innate’ behaviour; an ‘instinct’.

In times of drought, the giraffe will still yearn for higher leaves and a longer neck. This yearning together with the experience of urgency resulting from stress and the urge to survive is sufficient for an intention for a longer neck to be formed and passed onto the next generation.

A new phenotypic target has been set and will be inherited by the children. This target comes easily from the giraffe’s inherent knowledge of its own physical shape and the possibilities of stretching. It has nothing to do with the developmental process and nothing to do with transcription of DNA or the manufacture of proteins.

The new goal is adopted by the developmental processes of the child and it is these procedures that are now responsible for achieving the required end-point. This is after all what the developmental system is good at.

A modified giraffe is born and the new phenotype is assessed in the field for ‘fitness’; new information is acquired and again passed on to the next generation in a continuous feedback loop that will in due course either stabilise to the environmental conditions or revert to ‘breed average’.

If adaptation is successful then other giraffes will soon notice what is going on and will simply copy the new phenotype. If we agree that all these processes are fully cognitive then these assertions are no longer outrageous or even unusual but natural corollaries of the main thesis.


Natural selection plays no part in evolution

How Development Directs Evolution: Lamarck versus Darwin – Mae-Wan Ho
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/260086416_How_Development_Directs_Evolution_Evolution_Lamarck_versus_Darwin

Similar ideas were explained by Mae-Wan Ho in her paper but without explicit use of the idea that specifically cognitive processes are at play.

Here is her diagram showing feedback of information to and from the environment. Such information is interpreted via the metabolic and epigenetic nets to be codified into DNA as the inherited substance and passed on to the next generation.

From Mae-Wan Ho

To include DNA in the evolutionary process is an unnecessary distraction (The DNA delusion) but even so, the idea of feedback and top-down information flow is seen as a necessary requirement to explain the observations.

Extracts from the paper:

Almost 35 years ago, Ho and Saunders (1979) proposed the then outrageous idea that the intrinsic dynamics of developmental processes are the source of non-random variations that directs evolutionary change in the face of new environmental challenges; and the resulting evolutionary novelties are reinforced in successive generations through epigenetic mechanisms, independently of natural selection.

The non-random variations are teleological in nature and arise from intelligent modifications of the developmental ‘goals’. No natural selection is involved.

There is no need to change the developmental process as such; the changes occur naturally as the teleological aims change. This simplifies the process greatly by decoupling the evolutionary aims from the details of embryonic development.

We showed that the same (non-random) developmental changes are repeatedly produced by specific environmental stimuli.

Because the organism makes the same intelligent decisions each time. Moreover, each organism makes the same decisions thereby allowing a whole population to evolve at the same time..

But random mutationsโ€”changes in the DNAโ€”that generate hopeful monsters
must be hopelessly rare, and to make things worse, major taxonomic groups tend to appear suddenly in clusters, as โ€œadaptive radiationsโ€ (Gould & Eldredge, 1972),

Of course they do!

Furthermore, evolution does seem to proceed top-down, from phyla to subphyla, classes, orders, and so on (Valentine, 2004), rather than the converse, as predicted by Darwinian and neo-Darwinian natural selection of small random mutations.

A significant evolutionary novelty leads to a new species which then is improved by successive refinements which eventually stabilise into discrete groupings to form sub-species.

Darwinism wants a breadth first development by random mutations followed by specialisation by selection. This predicts a completely different progression in the fossil record to the process described above, where major changes happen first followed by smaller adaptations to local conditions.

.. & crucially, all the evidence indicates that macroevolution is decoupled from molecular or microevolution.

Yes, high level developmental processes are coupled to survivability within the environment whereas molecular processes are driven by the laws of physics. The two processes achieve independence via the construction of closed-loop feedback systems.

There is still no recognition that the patterns themselves and the
biological forms need to be explained in their own right, independently of whether natural selection operates or not, and independently of the action of specific genes

Yes, natural selection whether it operates or not does not generate new forms.

The first distinctive feature of our epigenetic theory of evolution (Ho & Saunders, 1979, 1982, 1984) is that neo- Darwinian natural selection plays little or no role, based on evidence suggesting, on the one hand, that most genetic changes are irrelevant to the evolution of organisms, and on the other, that a relative lack of natural selection may be the prerequisite for major evolutionary change.

Inheritance is not via ‘genes’, not via DNA.

It is both difficult and risky to become a new species when there is constant pressure to compete for food and outrun predators; best leave this until things have calmed down a bit.

There is no separation between development and evolution.

The scheme presented here actually postulates two separate, self-contained systems that are connected to each other by means of the intended phenotype. The evolutionary system presents a phenotypic change and this becomes the new aim for the developmental system.

The output of one system becomes the goal for another. This is a standard cybernetic principle and with both processes comprised of feedback systems, the whole system remains highly stable to perturbation.


Reversion to breed average

Reversion to breed average is a phenomenon known to breeders of pigeons, dogs and cattle whereby certain features can be attained by selective breeding but will only last a couple of generations before reverting to the breed average.

Darwin accepted in chapter 1 of On the Origin of Species that: โ€œour varieties certainly do occasionally revert in some of their characters to ancestral forms.โ€

This is inconsistent with Darwinian evolution which is assumed to arise from a process that is directionless, without purpose and lacking in either foresight or memory.

The phenomenon is not inconsistent, however, with the idea of evolution-by-cognition. Various interpretations can be made, with just one possibility being that any modification to phenotype comes with an automatic expiry date. The new adaptation is given a trial period of three generations, say, for assessment and if, after that time, no advantage is perceived then the reversion occurs.

Another idea is that herd animals in particular will tend to copy the herd phenotype under the assumption that it is probably close to optimal and that ‘standing out’ from the rest of the animals is not a particularly good idea.

Arguments such as this are common amongst Darwinian theorists. Even though there is no direction or intent in Darwinian theory, the temptation to use such language is just too much for them. This says something about the nature of the phenomenon they are trying to describe, which is that it is obviously teleological in nature and they are in simple denial of this fact.

Here, however, we a quite at liberty to describe such processes as intentional and directed because this is the whole premise of the theory!


Transgenerational epigenetic inheritance

Transgenerational epigenetic inheritance is the proposed transmission of epigenetic markers and modifications from one generation to multiple subsequent generations without altering the primary structure of DNA”Wikipedia

So a form of inheritance that is independent of meaningful changes in DNA is possible and can persist over several generations.

The article from Wikipedia is full of statements supportive of the ideas presented in this page:

  • Feedback systems are involved at the molecular level
  • Information from the environment results in meaningful changes to the organism
  • Feedback loops persist cross several generations (are inherited)
  • This has nothing to do with DNA

Epigenetic inheritance may only affect fitness if it predictably alters a trait under selection. Evidence has been forwarded that environmental stimuli are important agents in the alteration of epigenetic processes.

Positive and negative feedback loops are commonly observed in molecular mechanisms and regulation of homeostatic processes. There is evidence that feedback loops interact to maintain epigenetic modifications within one generation, as well as contributing to TEI in various organisms, and these feedback loops can showcase putative adaptations to environmental perturbances.

The feedback loops seen across multiple generations because of TEI showcases a spatio-temporal dynamic that is associated with TEI alone.

This is describing a cognitive feedback system but without using the word ‘cognitive’.

Examination of the specific reactions between molecules or even the feedback loops controlling them is not particularly useful, as the important factor is the overall organisation of such processes and the nature of such organisation. The activity of individual molecules is always subservient to the over-arching teleological aims of such a system.


Lamarckism

Lamarckism, also known as Lamarckian inheritance or neo-Lamarckism, is the notion that an organism can pass on to its offspring physical characteristics that the parent organism acquired through use or disuse during its lifetime.

Lamarck argued, as part of his theory of heredity, that a blacksmith’s sons inherit the strong muscles he acquires from his work.

What Lamarck claimed was the inheritance of characteristics acquired through effort, or will. – Wikipedia

This is interesting: What is meant by ‘use or disuse’ and why should this result in the inheritance of characteristics? Is there a record kept somewhere of the degree of usage of each characteristic?

One interpretation is that ‘usage’ consists of a collection of biochemical reactions that result in a permanent change to the muscle mass, say, and that this is then passed on to the next generation.

This doesn’t really help though, as we still need some way of encoding these changes to trillions of cells in order to pass them on and integrate them into the developmental process so that a modified adult can benefit from them. The encoding of volumes of complex information into a compact and meaningful format is otherwise known as ‘cognition’, so similar processes are at work here also.

A better way of describing ‘usage’ is to recognise that the physical action of wielding a hammer is preceded by an intention to uses and accompanied by an acquired cognitive pattern of movement, energy flow and recovery, involving preparation, action and feedback. It is proposed that it is precisely this ‘pattern’ that is passed on to the next generation. The response of individual muscle cells is irrelevant and all that matters is the workings cybernetic control system already programmed by the parent blacksmith.

What Lamarck claimed was the inheritance of characteristics acquired through effort, or will”

This is more like it! The characteristics have been acquired through ‘effort and will’ through an encoded summary of ‘proprioceptive activity’.


Evolutionary developmental biology

Wikipedia comes out as Lamarkist:

โ€œEvolutionary innovation may sometimes begin in Lamarkian style with epigenetic alterations of gene regulation or phenotype generation, subsequently consolidated by changes at the gene level.” – Wikipedia

So evolution is via some form of Lamarkism .. but genes are involved somehow!

The gene is involved by ‘consolidation’; but what does this mean? The development did not need genetic alteration to start with so why does it need it for subsequent generations? The alteration of genetic information is described here as:

  • Non-random
  • Subsequent to phenotypic change
  • As a consequence of phenotypic change not the cause
  • As the end point of cellular activity, not the start point

In what sense can genetic changes of this type be considered ‘causal’? In what sense is it ‘consolidation’? This is deceptive language, an attempt to give prominence and salience to changes in genetic structure where no causal relationship has been established.


August Weismann

Weismann conducted the experiment of removing the tails of 68 white mice, repeatedly over 5 generations, and reporting that no mice were born in consequence without a tail or even with a shorter tail. He stated that “901 young were produced by five generations of artificially mutilated parents, and yet there was not a single example of a rudimentary tail or of any other abnormality in this organ.” – Wikipedia

What was he expecting? The slicing off of the tails by Weismann bypasses the cognitive system of the rats. They did not want this to happen and did not see any evolutionary advantage for it and so there is no reason for lack-of-tail to be inherited. The tails were just cut off and this gives no clue as to how this might be integrated into the developmental processes of the rat offspring.

Weismann should have checked to see if the rats had acquired a fear of knives – or of Weismann himself!


Strength is built by cognitive processes

From mental power to muscle power–gaining strength by using the mind
Ranganathan et al found that:

Participants increased muscle mass and strength by simply imagining that they were performing exercise. Similar effects were obtained from runners and weight-lifters.

Yes, muscular development, usage, maintenance and repair are all cognitive processes as opposed to simple chemical reactions. The details of a billion molecular interactions cannot be inherited, but the finely tuned parameters of a closed-loop repair system can.


The Cambrian explosion

If there is no direct feedback from the environment into the developmental processes of animals then we would expect evolutionary change to be slow and effectively random with respect to the needs of survival, with any meaningful structure arising only from natural selection.

If an interpretive cognitive system could somehow develop and manage to connect to embryonic development then we should expect a sudden increase in the speed, diversity and appropriateness of evolutionary development.

This is what we see about 540 million years ago with the Cambrian explosion.

Several other such ‘explosions’ exist and other factors provide obvious explanations, for example the development of eyes, nervous systems, locomotion and large brains. All these require the phenomenon described here as ‘cognition’.

Describing evolution as being driven by the ‘motor of ecological change‘ is an explicit admission of top-down causation as you will find.


“We’re inventing nervous systems, we’re inventing eyes and other sensory systems.”

“So you have a whole cascade of feedbacks and it’s really just a matter of trying to pinpoint the trigger versus all the other consequences that flow from that point”

“(An increase in oxygen) is not enough, you also need a mechanism to drive the system into a runaway situation. You need the system to work very fast .. and one of the ways is ecological feedback

“A good part of what is happening in the Cambrian explosion must be the motor of ecological change.


When did cognition develop?

Watch the neutrophil below chasing a bacterium.

This single celled animal has no brain, eyes or musculature and not even a nervous system but still seems to know exactly what it is doing.

It is aware of its own environment, has a sense of proprioception and engages in purposeful activity. It is sensing ‘food’, making decisions as how to go about getting it, making an intention to move and then chasing its quarry whilst responding to its efforts to escape at lightning speed.

All this activity implies feedback, awareness of self, formation of purpose and teleological causation; in short: ‘cognition’.

Evolution from bacteria to human should be relatively fast compared to what has preceded this.


Intelligent design vs. atheist Darwinism

The intelligent design lobby are consumed by the idea that complex organisms cannot arise from random changes and require an intelligent process and an informational template.

Neo-Darwinists seem likewise driven by a need, outside of any scientific consideration, to eliminate the requirement for a divine being.

The above hypothesis has the intelligent design reside within the organism itself rather than in the mind of an external creator. The design arises from a sort of bootstrapping process within the cognitive system itself, this is to say, within the organism itself.

Both atheists and ID advocates are therefore happy with this scenario.

The complex structure of phenotype that we see is only ‘apparent’ and not ‘fundamental’. What is fundamental is the cognitive structure that mediates between phenotypic requirements arising from interaction with the environment and the physical requirements of the developmental process.

The true evolution is therefore the evolution of cognition and evolution of development. An intelligent feedback system sits between the The Laws of Physics on the one hand and Environmental Reality on the other and tries to mediate between the two in an effort to survive and procreate.

Structure and complexity arise, not just from the input of information from the environment but also from the need to reconcile this with the basic laws of physics and the emergent biological laws that arise from self-organisation of cellular systems.

This ‘intelligence’, then, ‘knows’ all about development, has a memory, is able to formulate plan, make decisions and recover from all sorts of perturbations and upsets as it pursues its teleological goals.


Cognition as a ‘connection space’

The schematic below is intended to show how information from the environment is able to affect events at the molecular level.

A system of top-down causation (here left to right) proceeds from macro-level reality via an interpretive, cognitive bio-field to direct events at the cellular level. The self-organising properties of the cells, so called ’emergent’ properties, are utilised to then regulate the actions of organelles, molecules and even individual atoms.

The inclusion of the emergent properties here is important. The cognitive system knows nothing about the nature of the atom and only interacts with the layer ‘above’ by means of biological laws which arise as a consequence of the self-organising properties of large groups of cells.

It is the cognitive layer that acts as an informational bridge, connecting the macro world to the micro in a meaningful way.

It is the cognitive layer that evolves, that persists across generations and adapts according to environmental conditions. This must be the case as the laws of physics are fixed and self-organisation happens via emergence, i.e. as an inevitable consequence of the lower laws; there is no room at this level for innovation.

‘Causation’ is different from ’emergence’ and is the result of signals from the cognitive layer acting upon the emergent layer; causation is proceeding from top to bottom. The cognitive system accepts feedback from the emergent layer itself and becomes a learning system, with the lessons learnt being passed on to the next generation.

The laws of physics are immutable whilst the laws of biology are common to all living cells and so neither need an inheritance mechanism. The only structure that needs passing down the evolutionary line is therefore the cognitive bio-field that will interpret information from the environment and use it to organise the development of a new organism. In computing terms this is an adapter class, mediating between the two separate worlds of external reality and internal development.

We are now entirely justified in saying that evolution is “driven by the motor of ecological change“.


Stability in biological systems

Stability in biological systems is maintained by means of engineering-style control systems at all levels of scale from the molecular to the ecological,

And end goal exists for each sub-system which continuously monitors its own performance using feedback mechanisms and performs corrective action as necessary to keep itself on track.

The schematic below is a nice illustration from the world of project management. A control system is shown taking input, delegating work to a subsystem and producing output.

Both the main system and the subsystem stabilise themselves via feedback and the main system accepts feedback from the subsystem. The two systems thus linked form a larger system which is itself a control system and is stabilised by its own internal feedback between the subsystems.

Praxis framework: cybernetic control

“While I think we can be certain that multi-level causation with feedbacks between all the levels is an important feature of biological organisms, the tools we have to deal with such causation need further development. The question is not whether downward causation of the kind discussed in this article exists, it is rather how best to incorporate it into biological theory and experimentation, and what kind of mathematics needs to be developed for this work.” – Denis Noble


The mechanism

Previous theories of evolution have floundered for want of a suitable mechanism.

We need:

  • Some way of storing vast amounts of information
  • A means of moving such information around
  • A way of integrating new information
  • Some mechanism for translating such information to molecular action
  • The chosen mechanism will be stable and robust to physical, chemical and electrical influences
  • Existing physics will suffice; no new fields or forces are required

Now since all forces at the level of biology are electromagnetic in nature and the only way to move charged particles around is an electromagnetic field, we can only consider such a field as a realistic candidate for a cognitive bio-field.

A toroidal ring vortex fits the bill. Watch these things flow through water to see how stable they can be and how energy is managed and conserved. Water loses energy owing to friction but an electromagnetic vortex has no such losses and will hence keep going forever.

Ring vortices can be seen to survive splitting into two (reproduction) and can merge together seamlessly (reproduction!). They can change proportions to pass through a narrow conduit and will survive minor perturbations in shape by simply re-stabilising to the original form.

Konstantin Meyl has proposed that such rings can absorb energy via transfer from the environment (Gibb’s energy) and even from the energy from solar neutrinos. We therefore have an energy structure that is arguably as stable as a molecule whilst at the same time more flexible and more amenable to the storage of information.

How information is stored on these rings is not exactly clear but it is easy to imagine several of these merging together with the result that their individual informational content is also merged by a natural physical process.

Such a merging could be used to integrate impressions within the brain and also to merge together information from male and female gametes. Darwin’s idea of gemmules now seems more reasonable; information from all over the body is packed into ring vortices which flow to the reproductive organs and is merged into a single wave complex for passing on to the next generation. (See: Telegony)

The image that springs to mind is as drawn by Nicholaas Hartsoeker (right), except that instead of a miniature homunculus we now have a complete representation of a bio-field template for a human being. The ‘shape’ is included somehow and the developmental process will work out how to attain the final form.


Action of the bio-field upon emergent phenomena

In the video, a number of heart muscle cells beat in coordination. Each cell is capable of beating individually but here electrical signalling has enabled the cells to coordinate at a distance and a beating ‘muscle’ has formed.

This is an ’emergent’ property as far as we know. There is no central command structure controlling or coordinating the rate or synchrony of contraction.

If the muscle were to be shaped into a tube and twisted into a spiral then we would no doubt see a wave of propagation flow around the heart in the familiar pattern. However, this still isn’t a heart; what is needed is an extra cognitive layer on top to assimilate signals from the rest of the body and respond by triggering muscle contractions at the appropriate rate.

‘Cognition’ here does not interact directly with the physical stuff of the body but instead interfaces with the emergent features of biology via their local electric fields.

The energetic work of contracting heart muscles is implemented by the cells themselves and the coordination is via signalling between the individual cells but the overall pace setting is fine tuned by a somatic intelligence which knows nothing about the workings of a cell but everything it needs to know about the top-down requirements of the cardiovascular system.

A general principle

A general principle can be hypothesised whereby the high level cognitive aspects of biological systems have their effect, not by direct action upon the physical matter but by exerting subtle influences upon the emergent features by means of local bio-field interaction.

This will apply to beating hearts, vascular dilation, movement and proprioception, embryonic development, morphogenesis and even epigenetic feedback loops.

The inherited characteristics will consist of just this: a complete instruction set of all the high level knowledge needed to produce a new organism. In particular, phenotypic blueprints do not consist in any way of a physical shape to be attained but rather a complete set of cognitive instructions on how to achieve final bio-field stability by manipulation of the same features that will emerge from the development process itself.

Once this principle is understood the whole process above sounds much more plausible and the whole of biology simpler to comprehend. Formulations of Life as almost synonymous with ‘complexity’ now seem naรฏve. Instead, try to regard Life as having a very specific structure which actually reduces complexity to a bare minimum.


The face of a frog

In this short video from Tufts University shows an electromagnetic field emerging as if out of nowhere. The field assumes the shape of the face of a frog where brain, eyes mouth etc. are visible before the physical organisation of the cells has even begun.

One way to interpret this is that it is the field that is ‘causal’, it is the field that contains the relevant information for the organisation of the physical matter, that is to say, it is a morphogenetic field.

In accordance with the general principle above, the cells simply divide for a while, at first simply reproducing and accumulating energy, but soon self-organising to create an emergent bio-field which naturally acts as an antenna for the morphogenic field. See: Bio-field emergence

This field has been inherited from the parents and once it connects to the developing cellular mass will proceed to organise, via the emergent field, the development of the cellular collective into a complete frog shape.


The evolutionary origins of sexual reproduction

If a primitive organism, an amoeba for example, were to somehow absorb some bio-field information from another by transference of physical material, then our amoeba will be ‘enhanced’ somewhat; it has acquired some new cognitive capabilities. It passes on this information when it divides and the new abilities persist down the generations and are integrated into the ecology; the amoeba has ‘evolved’ as a species.

The propensity to engage in this sort of activity proliferates and very soon sexual reproduction is de rigueur in the amoeba community. Evolution now happens very quickly.

Once organisms have developed sufficient cognitive ability to recognise propitious adaptations in other individuals then they will actively try to acquire those abilities, by either mimicry or the sharing of bio-field fragments. Certain individuals now appear more attractive.

As complexity of phenotype increases then so does the complexity of the reproductive process which nevertheless retains a high salience within the cognitive system. The sharing of bio-field material may appear more ungainly in animals whose phenotype has evolved for other purposes, but has also become more efficient, with the packing of all relevant information into specialised gametes for the specific purpose of transfer between individuals.


Parthenogenesis in humans

It appears that the fertilisation of the egg by a sperm is not as necessary as one might think for human reproduction to take place:

“Although reproduction in most mammals occurs through mating between male and female, it has been hypothesized that presence of rare cases of parthenogenesis in humans that result in normal and viable individuals go unnoticed due to the absence of congenital anomalies”

“Parthenogenesis is not as rare as previously thought but can go unnoticed with an ovarian teratoma outcome or even a full-term birth, particularly, in the presence of a male partner.” – Hegazy et al


The peacock’s tail

An AI engine, presumably neo-Darwinist, gives a summary: “The peacock’s tail evolved through a process of sexual selection, where peahens chose mates with the most impressive tails. “

Neo-Darwinist evolution is supposed to be by random fluctuation but again the preferred explanation is one of evolution-by-cognition.

What is meant by ‘most impressive tails‘? Why are some tails more impressive than others and how did the idea of ‘preference’ in this context arise from random fluctuations in the first place? Both concepts require the idea of ‘cognition’ as a prerequisite.

If we accept the idea that cognition and preference contribute to phenotypic change then we can think that in addition to the females preferring exhibitionist males, the males themselves will soon catch on to the idea and start to produce more and more outlandish plumage as a result.

The urge to reproduce is strong and males, being males, will only stop when they get eaten by predators or fall over owing to the weight of their own tails.

This development now has nothing to do with randomness but can legitimately be said to be driven by a combination of cultural norms and the more fundamental need to reproduce.


Developmental plasticity and the origin of tetrapods

Scientists raised bichir, a type of fish with lungs, exclusively on land to see what would happen:

The researchers discovered the bichir raised on land were dramatically different than those raised in water. The land-raised fish lifted their heads higher, held their fins closer to their bodies, took faster steps and undulated their tails less frequently and had fins that slipped less often than bichir raised in water. These land-based fish also underwent changes in their skeletons and musculature that likely paved the way for their changes in behavior. All in all, these alterations helped bichir move more effectively on land.

These findings reveal the bichir is more plastic โ€” that is, malleable โ€” during its development than previously thought. This plasticity is what made this fish capable of growing up very differently depending on its environment. – LiveScience

So functional behavioural and structural changes have been implemented by the fish themselves in response to environmental challenges.

The adaptations were certainly not random though; they were specifically directed towards a certain goal. This now paves the way for a selective process to occur.

The problem with neo-Darwinian selection is that development must precede selection, i.e. a feature must arise somehow before it can be tested for ‘fitness’ and the only solution presented by the neo-Darwinists is via random mutations. With these fish, however, we see that a certain degree of adaptation takes place as a direct response to environmental challenges and is immediately tested for suitability in the real world.

If, now, some fish do not survive to reproduce but others do, we may say that some sort of selection has taken place.

Unfortunately, these researchers did not have enough time to see if these changes were inherited.


Summary

The process of evolution presented here is one of a very specific relationship between the developmental processes and evolutionary. The central hypothesis is that evolutionary cognition is responsible for interpreting environmental information and setting a new teleological goal for the developmental processes.

Many authors have described similar schemes but have been missing a few key ingredients:

  1. Recognition of the feedback system as fully ‘cognitive’
  2. An electromagnetic field as the substrate for that cognition
  3. The specific relationship between developmental and evolutionary processes
  4. Rejection of DNA as the mechanism of inheritance

What we would like to see is that an organism such as a fish, is able to set a new phenotypic goal in response to environmental pressure and produce offspring that in some way have evolved towards that goal.

We don’t quite have this unfortunately but we do evidence for every part of the process separately:

  • The obvious existence of feedback systems at all physical scales
  • The inheritance of acquired characteristics is demonstrated
  • An induced fear response is inheritable
  • Goal oriented behavioural patterns are inheritable
  • Phenotypic changes (increased muscle mass) can be induced at will
  • Phenotypic changes induced by selective breeding can persist across generations
  • Memory can be inherited and is independent of physical order
  • Phenotypic changes arise from modifications to the developmental process
  • Induced changes to the developmental plan can be passed to the next generation
  • The fossil record seems to support the rapid emergence of new species

And finally: ‘All’ evolutionary theorists talk about evolution as if it were directed and as if adaptations arise as a necessary consequence of environmental pressure. This is true even of neo-Darwinists, who, whilst insisting that evolution has no direction at all, nevertheless cannot resist the temptation to talk about it as if it does!


References:

Parental olfactory experience influences behaviour and neural structure in subsequent generations – Dias, Ressler
https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC3923835/

Retention of Memory through Metamorphosis: Can a Moth Remember What It Learned As a Caterpillar? – Blackiston, Casey, Weiss
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/5532337_Retention_of_Memory_through_Metamorphosis_Can_a_Moth_Remember_What_It_Learned_As_a_Caterpillar

How Development Directs Evolution: Lamarck versus Darwin – Mae-Wan Ho
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/260086416_How_Development_Directs_Evolution_Evolution_Lamarck_versus_Darwin

The developing genome : an introduction to behavioural epigenetics – David Scott Moore

From mental power to muscle power–gaining strength by using the mind – Ranganathan et al
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/14998709/

What caused the Cambrian explosion?
https://youtu.be/qNtQwUO9ff8

Praxis framework: cybernetic control
https://www.praxisframework.org/en/library/cybernetic-control

A theory of biological relativity: no privileged level of causation – Denis Noble
https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC3262309/

Developmental plasticity and the origin of tetrapods – Standen, Du, Larsson
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/25162530/

A new hypothesis may explain human parthenogenesis and ovarian teratoma: A review study – Hegazy et al
https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC10227352/


The resurrection and vortex physics

An argument is presented that the absence of a heartbeat does not necessarily imply an absence of circulation and that given appropriate energetic input, the heart may be persuaded to start beating again and a body may come back to life. Accounts of cosmic events support the hypothesis.

There is a great deal of scepticism surrounding the idea that a man, once pronounced dead, could come back to life at some time later. This is largely owing to the idea that the stopping of a heart is synonymous with cessation of circulation and that this leads inevitably to a rapid and irreversible state of death.

However, the heart is not the main driver of circulation, it is not a pressure pump (The Heart is not a Pump) and the main impetus for the blood flow comes from the capillary beds according to many researchers. See: The Heart and Circulation.


Circulation continues after cardiac arrest

S A Thompsonย showed that in asphyxiated dogs, residual circulation continued for up to two hours after cardiac arrest,ย Other research has shown 20% to 40% increases in cardiac output after occlusion of thoracic aorta” – Branko Furst

The blood in chick embryosย is seen to be circulating before the heart has been formed and vortices are observed in the blood in between pulses.” – Furst

When the heart (of a chick embryo) was stopped, blood continued to flow for approximately 50 minutes, albeit at a lower velocity. When IR was introduced, the post-mortem flow increased..” Li, Pollack


Galvanic energy

Somewhere way back on my Twitter feed is a photocopy of a page in a book written by some Victorian scientist who took recently deceased bodies from a morgue and drained the blood from them. The blood was re-vitalised by the introduction of galvanic energy and then replaced into the body. The blood started to flow by itself, the heart would restart and the bodies would exhibit muscle movement.

Given what I now know about the blood and circulation, I am now prepared to believe that such a thing is possible. However, it isn’t the galvanic energy that causes the blood to flow but the infusion of blood which creates the vortices necessary for propulsion. The flow of blood is causes the heart to start beating again.


Vortex flow hypothesis

Many researchers have come to the eventual conclusion that it is not the heart that is pumping the blood at all but that the ‘blood moves under its own momentum‘ (The Heart and Circulation) or some such phrase. This seems outlandish, but then so are the circumstances.

The phenomenon of vortices is repeatedly mentioned in connection with the flow of blood but the importance of this does not seem to have been appreciated.

The hypothesis here then is that the blood is moved by the generation of powerful energetic vortex structures which propel the fluid around the circulatory system and that the resulting flow is actually instrumental in causing the heart itself to beat.

The vortex structures have an electrical component and are able to absorb energy from the environment as a power source. This energy may include: electric field energy, heat, Gibbs energy and the energy from the solar neutrino stream.

The vortices are generated in the capillary beds but are starting to deteriorate by the time they get to the heart. It is here that they are re-organised by the spiral flow of the heart into the geometric structures conducive to efficient, almost friction-free flow.


Spontaneous vortex flow

From chaos to order in active fluids โ€“ Alexander Morozov
https://people.brandeis.edu/~kuntawu/Publications/Science_355_eaal1979_2017/Science_355_1262_2017.pdf

In this paper some ATP and other biological substances were added to water and the solution placed into square channels of various dimensions.

The water was seen to self-organise first into a collection of vortices as shown and second into a self-sustaining directional flow along the tube.

This begs the question: “Where does the energy come from to sustain such a flow?”

One idea is that the ambient heat is translated to a vortex structure and in this way contributes to such a flow.

Another idea comes from Konstantin Meyl in his book “Scalar Waves: a first Tesla physics handbook”. Meyl suggests that the vortex structures are capable of absorbing the occasional passing neutrino and transducing them to vortex energy within the water.

See: Blood flow and scalar waves


How did the blood flow restart after crucifixion?

The hypothesis then is that during crucifixion the heart stopped and life signs diminished considerably, but irreversible death had not yet occurred and there was still some circulation of blood driven by the vortices from the capillary beds.

Possibly movement of the body and the change from vertical to horizontal posture caused blood movement which created more vortices which increased blood flow through the heart, causing a gentle pulsating maybe.

A sudden addition to the energetic input from an increase in intensity of the solar neutrino stream further promotes blood flow and the heart begins to beat in earnest again. Life signs improve and normal functioning is resumed.


Eclipses and the solar neutrino stream

How could this come about? Konstantin Meyl is claiming that during an eclipse, the Earth acts as a lens and neutrino density on parts of the planet increase by a factor of 20,000! We should therefore be looking for evidence of a solar eclipse.

“Scalar waves..” – Konstantin Meyl

It turns out that there are plenty of references in the Bible itself that support this idea:

In Luke 23:44-45 of the New American Bible Revised Edition โ€” the Bible translation heard at U.S. Catholic Masses โ€” the verses explicitly refer to a solar eclipse preceding Jesusโ€™ death: โ€œIt was now about noon and darkness came over the whole land until three in the afternoon because of an eclipse of the sun.โ€

Both the New Revised Standard Version Catholic Edition and the New Jerusalem Bible โ€” EWTN founder Mother Angelicaโ€™s favorite teaching Bible โ€” simply state โ€œthe sunโ€™s light failed.โ€

The Contemporary English Version โ€” a New Testament translation approved by the U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops โ€” declares, โ€œThe sun stopped shining.โ€

The Douay-Rheims version of the New Testament โ€” published in 1582 and used for centuries by English-speaking Catholics โ€” asserts โ€œthe sun was darkened.โ€

Source: https://thegoodnewsroom.org/was-there-a-total-solar-eclipse-when-jesus-died/



Rouleaux blood

Red blood cells are usually separated from each other and freely flowing but under some circumstances will clump together in stacks resembling piles of coins. Various medical conditions are associated with this condition and exposure to some forms of electromagnetic radiation can lead to rapid formation.

What causes this? A decent explanation is nowhere to be found. Medical websites will claim an association with a medical condition such as diabetes and then pretend that this is a ’cause’, but this is doesn’t explain in terms of the laws of physics why a bunch of negatively charged cells should stick together; why this particular formation? What are the physical forces?

This post takes a look at the usual description of the zeta potential, shows that it is inadequate as an explanation and provides a more credible hypothesis involving the flow of electric field currents and magnetic dipoles.


Magda Havas here demonstrates how easy it is to create the rouleaux formation in the blood of a healthy individual by a short exposure to cell-phone radiation.


Zeta potential

A common claim is that each red blood cell (RBC) is covered with a coat of negative charge which is responsible for keeping the cells apart. Negative charges repel and this stops the RBC from getting too close together, let alone sticking to each other.

However, if this is the case then how do the cells ever stick together at all?

Loss of zeta potential” is hardly an explanation. If even a small negative charge is left on the cells then they are never going to stick together so we must have a cell losing all charge completely but since when did this cause things to stick together?

Moreover, we are left with the questions of what happens to all that charge and where does the new charge come from when normality is restored?

Other models describe RBC surrounded by alternating layers of negative and positive charges. This sounds logical when you initially read the descriptions but in reality raises more questions than it answers.

  • How are these layers maintained?
  • Why don’t the positive and negative charges just attract each other, stick together and cancel each other out?
  • If an RBC is surrounded by a positive layer then why don’t other RBC with negative layers just stick to that layer?
  • Why do they stick together sometimes and not others?
  • What has this to do with mobile phone radiation?

Any description such as this in terms of ‘static’ laws is going to have problems explaining why the cells stick together in some circumstances but not others.

Why is the stacking so precise? This isn’t down to any weakening of anything but some strong force that attracts the cells together and maintains an orderly alignment.


A dynamic solution

The Influence of the Golden Ratio on the Erythrocyte – Purnell and Ramsey
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/331103066_The_Influence_of_the_Golden_Ratio_on_the_Erythrocyte

Purnell and Ramsey claim an electric circuit around the circumference of the red blood cell as shown. A circular current necessarily produces a North-South magnetic dipole, shown here by the the pink arrow.

Purnell and Ramsey

This is getting somewhere, although still problematic. What is it that fuels this current and how does it work exactly? One idea is that the current is generated essentially by chemical means but what happens when the energy runs out? What happens to all the fuel waste and how does the RBC refuel?

Merab Beraia has the blood cell ‘re-charge’ every time it passes through the heart: Electromagnetism and blood . The heart generates a strong electric field and blood passing through it will have electric currents induced within it and will in addition acquire a high frequency acoustic vibration which further serves as an energy supply for the RBC on its travels.

This sounds likely but still doesn’t explain the rouleaux formation.

Th common idea of electricity as a stream of moving electrons is highly questionable. See here: What is electricity?


Hypothesis (vortex physics)

The red blood cells do not have circles of moving electrons but instead host stable toroidal field movement in the shape of a ring vortex. This field movement necessitates a magnetic dipole field as shown above.

The magnetic dipole ultimately will arrange the RBC in the rouleaux formation of North to South poles all in a line. It is these magnetic attractive forces that cause the sticking together and the negative field forces that stop the cells actually making contact.

We have a common pattern of field forces that are long range attractive but short range repellent.


The human bio-field

A global bio-field exists in the human body which consists of electromagnetic fields organised in a toroidal fashion and is measurable outside of the body. Energy in the form of tiny ring vortices circulates inwards in a spiral fashion towards the ‘chakras’ of the body and in particular, the heart and the vessels of the circulatory system.

Field energy moves through the walls of the arteries and into the bloodstream where it is available for absorption by the red blood cells.

The currents in the RBC are therefore reinforced by the injection of this energy. No chemical reactions are needed to sustain the circular currents.


The journey of the blood

Starting at the heart then, any vestige of rouleaux structures are thoroughly swept away by the violent ‘vortexing’ of the blood as it moves through the chambers of the heart.

Electrical energy is injected into the blood from the heart muscle and the whole lot comes out in an apparently ‘turbulent’ stream. This is not chaos however as all the time, the water and electric fields in the blood must obey the laws of physics and this means a highly structured state of vortex flow.

The RBC are separate and apparently free flowing but all the time will be absorbing energy from their environment, thereby giving the appearance of having their own energy supply. As they proceed towards the arterioles, more energy moves from the bio-field into the arterioles and this will spiral into the blood cells themselves and strengthen the toroidal flow therein.

A stronger electric circuit means stronger magnetic dipoles and as the blood progresses these begin to organise the blood into more linear structures, much like a line of bar magnets. They don’t actually ‘stick’ together because of the electric negative component of the field which always maintains a minimal spacing between them.

This is a requirement for capillary flow. The RBC will need to pass through the capillaries in single file and an orderly procession is assembled long before it is actually needed, nicely avoiding any ‘queuing’ and concomitant loss of valuable energy.

Vortex streams continue from outside to inside of the small blood vessels and appear as an ‘exclusion zone’ in microscopy, keeping nano-particles away from the walls of the vessel.


Charge layers revisited

The idea that the red blood cells are surrounded by alternating layers of charged particles is easy to imagine at the first attempt but falls apart under close scrutiny.

The particles must maintain their disposition by means of electric field forces and they must do this whilst the blood is flowing through the arteries and being pumped through the heart.

Whatever the arrangement of the particles, the forces between them must obey the laws of physics and wherever there is movement of charges through an electric field, there are spirals and vortices; these are unavoidable. The notion that nicely ordered charge layers could survive this needs considerable justification if we are to believe it.


So what causes rouleaux?

If the above argument is correct as to the physics and function of the zeta potential then it would seem that the rouleaux formation is a result, not of a depletion of energy or electric field but rather a surplus.

Bad energy management has somehow resulted in a red blood cell having too much energy. The electric field has increased in strength and the resulting magnetic dipole has become the dominant force, orienting and pulling together the erythrocytes into a configuration that is usually reserved for capillary flow and even then we are seeing a highly exaggerated version of this.

The formation is maintained by the absorption of external field energy and so may persist for some time even on a microscope slide as the whole arrangement sequesters energy from the laboratory.

How the body copes with cell-phone emissions is not completely understood but if the EMF is in the form of, or is converted to, field vortices by the body and makes its way to the blood vessels or heart, then we have an additional unexpected input to the body, blood flow and thence red blood cells, with the result being the rouleaux strings that are observed.


How does grounding work?

Grounding is said to be very effective in restoring rouleaux blood to its usual state. The usual explanation is that the blood is clumping because of a lack of charge, meaning electrons, and that the process of grounding is a way of obtaining electrons from the Earth thereby resolving the deficit.

This formulation of grounding is highly problematic though, with just a few of the issues being the questions of how the electrons are supposed to infiltrate the body, how is it determined where they go to, and what is the mechanism by which they are transported.

Electrons have no intrinsic energy or motive force of their own and so all the work must be done by the body to move a highly reactive particle through a highly charged landscape.

The formulation in terms of vortex energy gives a much better explanation. The process of grounding does not add anything extra to the body but allows surplus energy to drain away, which is precisely what is required.

Excess vortex energy makes its way to the Earth and the global vortex system is relieved of stress. In due course this impacts upon the blood at the centre of the system, the tight rouleaux formation is loosened and the individual blood cells can move about independently again.

See: How does โ€˜groundingโ€™ work?



Water memory: Schwenk

Theodore Schwenk 1910-1986 showed that shaking water on different days would somehow imprint that water with a record of cosmic events and that this would affect the germination of seedlings immersed in such water. Water shaken during an eclipse had an especially deleterious effect on the growth of the plants.

From his book, “Sensitive chaos”:

“As a striking example among the abundance of constellations in the heavens we will choose an experiment made on the day of a total eclipse of the sun.

“During the course of the day at regular intervals – say every quarter of an hour – a different vessel filled with water is shaken for a short time. Each time this is done a kind of sense organ, which closes again when the movement ceases, is opened to the momentary happenings in the heavens. And each time a somewhat different situation in the universe is imprinted upon the water: the gradual movement of the moon towards the sun, the commencement of the eclipse, the totality of the eclipse and the gradual movement of the moon away from the sun.

“At the end of a series of experiments like this, the whole course of the happenings of the day is contained in the row of bottles that have been shaken.

“How can this be made visible?”

“There are various methods, of which we have chosen the following: in the water of each vessel grains of wheat are caused to germinate: this can be done days or weeks later, as long as the water has not been disturbed anew. The grains of wheat are all placed in the water at the same time and under the same experimental conditions; the effect of the impressions which permeate the water will be seen in the growth of the blades.

“During the same span of time the blade in one vessel of water will grow better than that in another. The lengths of the different blades in the different vessels will depict the course of the eclipse. The blades in the water shaken at the time of the total eclipse do not grow as high as those in water shaken before or after.

“A graph can be made of the lengths of the blades in the consecutive of the water and the so-called growth curve results. Other planetary constellations will give growth curves of a different character.”

Static electricity

There is no such thing as static electricity as commonly imagined and even descriptions from mainstream science are self-contradictory. All electromagnetic fields are composed of ‘living’ filaments of spiral field vortices which propagate at the speed of light and contain their own ‘energy’.

‘Movement’, i.e. field movement is intrinsic to electromagnetic fields, the vortices want to go somewhere, meaning nothing is ever truly static and the field itself can act as an energy source.

Field propagation is at the speed of light as with photons, but the propagation speed of a field vortex will depend upon the pitch of the vortex or the exact characteristics of the ring structure.

A conventional static field is a conglomeration of moving vortices. However, this fine grained structure has been missed owing to the crude nature of the measuring instruments and the unquestioning acceptance of an over simplified and inconsistent theory.


Classical theory

The classical model of an electrostatic field is based upon the idea of a ‘charge’ (an electron) and an associated ‘force field’ which adopts a radial configuration (right) and obeys an inverse square law out to an infinite distance: Coulomb’s law

For most practical purposes this seems to work but consider what happens if a shield of lead (Pb) is applied to eliminate the field and then removed; the field disappears immediately and is then instantly renewed. Coulomb’s law should still hold but this means that the field should come into existence again all the way to infinity in no time at all!

Physicists know this and know that it is impossible but seem to think that when the shield is removed, what happens is that the field somehow repairs itself from the charge outwards, radiating to infinity at the speed of light, whereupon it knows to stop and stabilise in order to re-establish Coulomb’s Law.

So the field has ‘moved’ outwards (i.e. it is not static) and it has originated from a small charge which never seems to run out of ‘field substance’, never runs out of energy to renew an infinite field in an instant and maintain it indefinitely.

Similar concerns apply to what happens if an electron is moved. In this case, in order for Coulomb’s law to hold, the entire field all the way out to infinity must also move with it.

This is inconceivable to sane people and Newton had similar concerns about the nature of gravity. Any instantaneous action at a distance is in any case a contradiction of the principles of special relativity and so classical physics and relativity are at odds with each other. They cannot both be true at once and the absurdity of the standard description means that classical electrostatic theory at least is flawed and even inconsistent with Newton:

This form of solutions need not obey Newton’s third law as is the case in the framework of special relativity (yet without violating relativistic-energy momentum conservation)” – Wikipedia


No charge!

Classical theory relies heavily upon the idea of ‘charge’ as being the source of electric fields, but charge as such does not exist and attachment to this concept has proved to have a stifling effect upon improving electrostatic theory.

How is charge measured? How do we know it exists? It has not been described directly but we ‘know’ it exists because we can measure the forces exerted by it and then use Coulomb’s law to calculate the amount of charge that must have created such force.

This is very obviously a circular argument: “Charge creates force so any observation of a force is proof of the existence of charge”. Clear bunk.


Vortex theory: the electron

According to the vortex theory of Konstantin Meyl, an electron is merely the ‘vortex radius’ of a spherical-toroidal shaped electromagnetic field. The vortex was created from an extended field of an arbitrarily large size which continues to morph, mutate and expand throughout the cosmos.

The field has energy of its own and is self-maintaining by itself but in practice will interact with the local field structure, whether this be within an atom or in the ‘void’ of space. Measurements of the field around a particle will imply a spherical structure and lead physicists to infer the existence of ‘charge’ because that is what their theory says.

Within this framework, the whole of ‘matter’ is described as field structures and the only ‘forces’ available are electromagnetic forces. Therefore, the only way to move an electron is by the application of a motivational field. Such field will interact with the field surrounding the electron and the effects will spiral inwards towards the vortex centre of the little ‘particle’ thereby causing movement of the vortex.

So here it is the deformation of the field that leads to the movement of the ‘charge’ and not the other way around.

In vortex physics, the field is the primal cause and the illusion of matter is a downstream effect. Classical physics tries to have all this inverted, with ‘matter’ or the ‘properties of matter’ (charge) as the origin of force . This just leads to confusion.


Charged objects

A single electron takes the form of a single spherical vortex structure but a charged object such as a balloon or a charged metal sphere is a different matter.

The top of a Van de Graaff generator is a conductive ‘sphere’ filled with electrical eddy currents. These are field vortices that are not stabilised into electrons or positrons and are free to mutate into different configurations as conditions allow.

Vortices move and propagate, they move to the surface of the metal via mutual repulsion and form a ‘layer’ owing to the difference in conductivity between the metal and the surrounding air. The fields act as accumulators and gather sufficient energy to propagate into the atmosphere, possibly taking on a slightly different configuration appropriate to the ambient conditions.

A radial field of electrical filaments emanates from the sphere and propagates outwards to infinity. Measuring devices will take an average over a relatively large area of this field and conclude a ‘potential’ that diminishes according to an inverse square law.

The sphere is distributing energy and so the field is diminishing accordingly. This is interpreted in the mainstream as ‘charge loss’ i.e. the loss of actual matter (electrons or ions) from the object! A pattern to look for in physics is the offhand dismissal of ‘losses’ and ‘noise’ as if these things need no explanation, as if the laws of physics do not apply here. By ignoring inconveniences, the impression is created of a consistent theoretical framework when nothing of the sort exists.


Coulomb’s law (vortex interpretation)

So measurement of field strength (electrical potential) is really an average of the effects of field vortices and this will approximate an inverse square law according to geometric considerations alone; the filaments spread out over a greater volume of space and this is sufficient to produce the law.

Now consider shielding with a lead cage and then removing it suddenly. The eddy currents propagate outwards at close to the speed of light depending upon helical pitch and the field is renewed in due course.

Theoretically the propagation is out to infinity, but it doesn’t ever stop as infinity is never reached and in any case the field in this case is emphatically not static but in a state of continuous radiation with continual concomitant ‘losses’ from the charged sphere.

If the sphere is moved suddenly, then field effects will propagate outwards similar to the way that waves and eddies spread from a stone tossed into a whirlpool. Field propagation itself is at the speed of light but emergent effects will move at different speeds according to their dynamic geometry. The field ‘travels’ it is never static.


Friction

If two substances are rubbed against each other, the atoms do not actually ‘touch’ each other as such an idea does not make sense in either classical or vortex physics. Do atoms โ€˜touchโ€™?

Instead what happens is that the vortex radii of many electrons will come very close together, creating very strong field interference. The kinetic energy of rubbing is converted to vortex energy in the atomic structure and the associated ‘field drag’ is experienced as a resistance to movement, i.e. ‘friction’.

We now have an excess of vortex energy over baseline and eventual destabilisation will lead to several phenomena:

  • Transfer of vortex energy throughout the medium is known as heat diffusion
  • The reconfiguring of a vortex into a plain old photon in the infrared range
  • The dissipation of electric eddy currents away from the material

The third of these being what is called the triboelectric effect . A ‘static’ electric field has been created without the need to rip an atom apart by stripping electrons from the outer shell.


The Van de Graaff generator

We are now ready to tackle this complex subject. This is simply not understood by the mainstream even according to their own account.

In their version, positive ‘charge’ is created either by extracting protons from the centre of atoms or by stripping off electrons to leave a positive ion. Both these are ‘matter’ and they move obligingly around the circuit, are recreated at (2) by field induction and gather on the outside of the metal shell where they create the infinite field in an instant and then leak away to the surrounding air. The metal dome is continually losing material substances but never seems to shrink, run out of ions or develop an sort of film at the surface. Very suspicious.

Eventual spark discharge is via ionisation of the surrounding air in accordance with an enormous ‘voltage’; yet another breaking down of atomic structure.

The explanation from vortex physics is still not simple but really only involves a single process, which is to say the transformation of field vortices from one semi-stable structure to another depending upon the local conditions.

The rubber band is an insulator and so favours, (via the triboelectric effect) a vortex of magnetic potential over a vortex of electrical movement. Movement is intrinsic to field vortices which aids in self-organisation of self-similar structures.

The field structures from the band will form particularly around the top of the wheel where there is elastic deformation of the rubber. They will transmute into positive electrical vortices at the surface and propagate through the air to the graphite brushes.

More propagation is guided by the strong conductivity of the metal dome and eventually field propagation occurs from the dome to the outside atmosphere as described above. No flying matter is needed and no ‘field induction’.

Spark discharge may well be accompanied by ionisation but this may not necessarily be the cause. If the field is uniform then why is the discharge so localised and why does it often take on a vortex shape (right). Discharge is via field vortex and the centre of the vortex increases field intensity which leads to ionisation.

So it is the field vortex that precedes and therefore causes the ionisation and not the ionisation that somehow forms vortices as it breaks down the air molecules.

The huge voltages claimed therefore may not be real but may be local effects combined with measurement artefacts. In any case, a ‘voltage’ is the result of averaging over millions of smaller field phenomena. It may even be that vortex filaments are attracted towards the measurement instrument!


The Earth’s electric field

The Earth’s electric field is likewise not static nor uniform. Discharge from the ionosphere is in the form of field vortices and it is these that can affect the electromagnetic bio-field of organic life forms, having some beneficial effects in maintaining bio-rhythms and some detrimental effects in promoting disease. See: Influenza and weather


Wikipedia

Coulomb’s law is described by Wikipedia both as ’empirical’ and as ‘fundamental’ at the same time which does rather highlight the confusion over the whole idea.


Concluding remarks

The idea of a static field and the requirement that it must come from ‘charge’, that it is inextricably dependent upon ‘matter’ may be good enough for many practical purposes, but is not theoretically tenable and therefore unsuitable as a foundational concept in physics.

It may be framed as merely ’empirical’ but is invariably regarded as ‘fundamental’ and immutable in the absence of anything better. This attitude has proved quite crippling in terms of making any sort of advancement in a wide area of theoretical physics and has resulted in the workings of biological systems seeming utterly incomprehensible.

This has led to many serious researchers concluding the existence some sort of vitalistic force in living systems. They are not wrong. The รฉlan vital is nothing more or less than the organised movement of field vortices as they impact upon biological tissue. The tissue guides the field movement and the field energy ‘enlivens’ the tissue.

The idea of a field that is static, uniform and dependent upon charge should be cast aside in favour of a field that is moving, vortex-like and independent of a material source.

The vortex theories of Konstantin Meyl are not just a speculative adjunct to contemporary science but a necessary replacement for many areas.

Vortex physics volume 1: https://meyl.eu/go/indexcbbc.html



How does ‘grounding’ work?

There seems to be plenty of evidence to suggest that connecting with the Earth has beneficial effects on health and in particular is efficacious in resolving many inflammatory conditions. However, the exact mechanism by which this happens is unclear and claims of electrons flowing into the body are unsupported by either experiment or theory.

More likely is the idea that some sort of flow of ‘field vortices’ (scalar waves) is responsible for the effects we are seeing.


The standard explanation

Shown below, a 200 volt difference is claimed between head and feet and this is said to drive electrons up into the body through the feet to relieve some electron deficit in the body.

The 200 volts is the bottom end of a 200,000 – 500,000 volt difference stretching up into the ionosphere.

A cloud of electrons covers the Earth’s surface. It doesn’t dissipate into the atmosphere and doesn’t creep up our positively charged shoes and doesn’t drift to our positively charged bodies through the air. The electrons wait until we walk barefoot and then suddenly enter our bodies and somehow are guided to where they are needed.

Problems with this idea:

  • None of this has been demonstrated
  • Why don’t the electrons at the Earth’s surface repel each other and dissipate?
  • Are the ground based electrons the cause or the result of the field?
  • How do the electrons move against the field gradient to our head?
  • How do the electrons move to the interiors of our cells?
  • Where did the electrons come from?
  • Why am I still alive?

Measuring the field

Fair weather atmospheric electricity – R.G. Harrison

Field gradient at Reading Observatory was measured using a field mill and the results are shown in the chart below.

Field gradient (PG) measured at Reading observatory using a ‘field mill’.

The field gradient varies considerably and even becomes negative during rain. Does this mean that the entire field up to the ionosphere has inverted or is it just a local change?

If the field is really caused by a potential difference between the ionosphere and the ground then how do local variations occur?

What happened to all the electrons during the rain and how did they return afterwards?


Field mills

A home made field mill is pictured, consisting of two capacitor plates, the top one spinning around like a windmill to create an alternating current from an assumed ambient field. [video] The measurements are calibrated against some laboratory experiment and measurements from the mill are then interpreted as ‘field gradient’.

Concerns

The device only ever measures effects within a gap of a millimetre or so. Any field gradients outside that are calculated rather than measured. It is assumed that the field gradient will be more or less uniform over the range required and so the result for local measurements are simply multiplied up to the desired height.

Effects near to the ground are surely dominated by the presence of the electron cloud? They are not necessarily representative of what happens further up in the atmosphere or even towards the top of the body.

It seems unlikely anyone has explicitly measured the 200kV difference between 10,000 feet and the ground. I didn’t find evidence that a 200 volt difference has been measured between a person’s head and feet.

If only local effects have been measured then the possibility should be considered that only local effects are present.

We have two metal plates in close proximity moving at speed and driven by a motor! How much voltage is induced by the machine itself?

If a field mill is calibrated in a laboratory then there is an implicit assumption that its behaviour within laboratory conditions is somehow representative of what happens outside the laboratory and under the influence of different weather conditions.

Other instruments give similar results to a field mill but that still doesn’t mean much other than that possibly the same artefacts are being created by slightly different techniques.


The central problem of ‘charge physics’

Standard texts on physics will describe an electric ‘field’ as being created by charge separation, with ‘charge’ being synonymous with ‘electrons’.

To create an electric field between the Earth’s surface and the ionosphere then, we need to separate out a great deal of electrons and move them towards the Earth somehow.

The problem now is that the field thereby created has a gradient that promotes the movement of electrons upwards, away from the Earth, and since it is the electrons themselves that are the actual cause of the field we find that the field gradient is constantly diminishing and destined to disappear altogether.

The electron gradient is seemingly both the cause and the result of the field at the same time!

We therefore are looking for some method of somehow pushing the electrons back to the Earth’s surface against the field gradient caused by their own accumulated charge.

The most common explanation for this is that lightning strikes bring the electrons back down to ground level where they spread out and distribute themselves fairly evenly over the ground.

This is becoming a typical theme of classical physics whereby anomalous phenomena are ‘explained’ by some sudden violent outburst such as a Big Bang, electrical ‘discharge’ or atomic deterioration.

This approach is particularly unsatisfactory in this case as:

  • We are still assuming charge move against a field gradient – how?
  • Lightning can go upwards and even sideways as well as downwards
  • Electric currents themselves do not consist of moving electrons: What is electricity?
  • A better explanation is given for lightning by Konstantin Meyl here: Ozone Engine

Vortex physics

Field discharge in the atmosphere is not uniform but instead in the form of vortices. The image shows helical discharge of an electric field which has somehow become visible as condensed water molecules. Similar patterns arise from the ‘corona’ discharge of power lines.

A field mill then is a device for catching field vortices of whatever configuration. The vortices enter the metal plates and spread out to form smaller eddy currents within the conductive environment. The moving plates create further electric turbulence which will find the propitious environment of the output wires and thence to the measuring device.

‘Current’ forms out of the melee and some pointer device is coerced into moving. These phenomena as a whole are interpreted as ‘field gradient’.

What happens if a few field mills are placed vertically one above the other? If a uniform field is present then they should all measure the same gradient. If the theory of vortex discharge is true then the top mill will harvest most of the crop and the lower ones will register progressively less ‘voltage’ as less vortex energy is available.

If it is claimed that a field does exist but that the mill is somehow distorting the gradient then what guarantee is there that what is being measured is what was actually there in reality and not simply an artefact of whizzing capacitor plates?

‘Voltage’ itself is an averaged measurement of field activity: What is electricity?

Static electricity is really just a collection of field vortices: Static electricity


Scalar waves in biology

Scalar waves (field vortices) are the medium of choice for the transport of both energy and information within biological systems:

Grounding is said to be a cure for many inflammatory conditions and there are papers on curing even ‘covid’ which is arguably a result of the excessive energy or informational ‘noise’ on seasonal vortex discharge.

Most people do not require grounding to maintain good health.

Many diseases are the result of bad regulation: Bio-regulatory medicine and regulation is via a scalar wave bio-field.


Eclipses

The solar neutrino stream increases in density during an eclipse causing possible ill health and making grounding essential:

In the case of an eclipse of the sun effects on the biology, like problems with the heart among affected, at least can’t be excluded. If the scalar wave density increases above the density which is normal, then this has a positive effect on the economy of energy, as long as the body is capable to regulate the amount taken up. If the regulatory process however should fail . then the risk of a self-inflammation exists. Also straw bales and other organic and inflammable materials could thus go up in flames.” – Konstantin Meyl (Scalar Waves)

How does grounding work?

Many inflammatory conditions then are the result of energy mis-management. Energy is stored in various forms in the body but scalar waves are one of the more versatile. Too much of this energy however leads to imbalance, fatigue and inflammation.

Grounding provides a direct connection to the Earth which dissipates the excess energy and enables healing, often resulting in instant cures. So grounding is not the result of any energetic or charged input but instead the release of accumulated energy.

No need for vast voltage differences or wading through electron puddles.


References:

Fair weather atmospheric electricity – R.G. Harrison
https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1364682618301299

Electrostatic Field Mill โ€” MAE 535 Demo Project – Oskar Wolff
https://youtu.be/Tkvh-dpq6iw

Prevention and treatment of COVID-19 infection by earthing – Mousa
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/346734751_Prevention_and_treatment_of_COVID-19_infection_by_earthing

Integrative and lifestyle medicine strategies should include Earthing (grounding): Review of research evidence and clinical observations.
https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1550830719305476?via%3Dihub

The effects of grounding (earthing) on inflammation, the immune response, wound healing, and prevention and treatment of chronic inflammatory and autoimmune diseases – Oschman J, Chevalier G, Brown R.
https://www.dovepress.com/the-effects-of-grounding-earthing-on-inflammation-the-immune-responseโ€“peer-reviewed-fulltext-article-JIR#F10

Scalar Waves โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://www.meyl.eu/go/index92d2.html

Water engine with ozone โ€“ Konstantin Meyl
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/357448687_water_engine_with_ozone

Homing pigeons

A couple of videos from Rupert Sheldrake concerning the abilities of homing pigeons provide convincing evidence of our ignorance of this phenomenon. It isn’t just that nobody has any idea how it happens but that there doesn’t seem to be any chance at all that we could describe it in terms of any currently known scientific theories.

Points of interest:

  • Released pigeons typically fly straight home
  • A pigeon separated from the flock can still get home eventually
  • They can be blindfolded and put on a rotating table and still get home
  • They can navigate on a completely overcast day
  • Connection to the environs of the loft as opposed to the construct itself
  • A flock can, however, find its way to a moving loft on a ship at sea
  • Trans-generational communication of migratory patterns
  • All ‘reasonable’ mechanisms have been ruled out

There appears to be no explanation for these phenomena in terms of conventional science so we need to look further afield:

  • Theoretical constructs from vortex physics (Konstantin Meyl)
  • Evidence showing effects derived from the theory
  • Similar ‘patterns’ of geomagnetic awareness from Frank Brown
  • Multiple experiments demonstrating extra-sensory communication

Scalar wave connections

In videos such as the one below, Konstantin Meyl has demonstrated the transmission of power via Scalar Waves, also know as Tesla Waves, and theorised that this set up can be used also to transmit information.

  • The waves are electromagnetic in nature
  • Connection is one-to-one between the metal spheres
  • Once a connection is made there is no power loss
  • There is no inverse square attenuation of the signal
  • Such signals are unaffected by ‘matter’ and can tunnel through the Earth
  • The connection itself can absorb energy from solar neutrinos leading to more power arriving than was originally sent

So an obvious hypothesis then is that the pigeons are somehow communicating with each other at least via this system. A connection, once established, is robust and distance is not an issue as the field itself is self-maintaining via the absorption of external energy.

Pigeons will be able to communicate over the horizon easily enough. The signal does not bend around the Earth however but simply tunnels through it; any pigeons left at home will act as a beacon for the displaced flock.

The brain

Meyl has stated simply that “The brain is a scalar wave computer” and that the nerves are scalar wave conductors. The waves are magnetic in nature and travel in the insulating myelin sheath around the nerve, with an electrical component travelling down the conductive body of the nerve.

This electrical component is a pale reflection of the true nature of the signal but it is this ‘current’ that has been assumed to be the only relevance to the functionality of the nerve by modern science. The structure of the magnetic part is the actual carrier of the information.

No transduction of energy or information is therefore required for this kind of telepathy as the electromagnetic activity of the brain is transmitted unmodified through the air using the same medium as the brain itself.


The phantom leaf effect

A leaf placed between two layers of plastic will leave behind some sort of ‘imprint’ that can later be photographed under a strong magnetic field.

What has happened is that vortex energy from the living leaf has moved to the plastic sheet, which, being an insulator will favour the stabilisation of such energy into magnetic scalar waves. The electrical component has been minimised owing to the poor conductivity and a magnetic vortex system remains.

My suggestion is then, that something similar happens with pigeons, that a whole flock will leave some sort of trace upon their environment and it is with this imprint that a connection is maintained thereby enabling an accurate homing navigation.

Connection to ‘place’

Pigeons whose loft was moved whilst they were away, first returned to the original location of the loft and not the loft itself, which suggests that the connection was maintained, not with the dead material substance of the loft but with the living ‘field’ of the forest surroundings.

Other snippets, however, have lofts on the roofs of high rise flats or on a ship at sea. Different materials have different conductive properties and different structures of scalar waves may form. Since the connection itself is absorbing neutrino power, it is conceivable that the integrity of the transmission be maintained in such a fashion.

The nature of the connection

The connection is that of one electromagnetic field to another. The brain works via a set of nested toroidal vortex fields and directly absorbs similar energies from the environment.

In one video it is suggested that magnetic particles (i.e. ‘matter’) are required in order to detect the Earth’s field but this is not necessary; magnetic vortices will enter the field of the brain and have a direct effect on its operations. If there are any magnetic particles that are coerced into movement by magnetic forces then the only way that the body can detect such movement is via its effect on an electromagnetic field anyhow – so why did we need particles in the first place?

Field information is absorbed directly into the brain with little need for translation or interpretation.

So the whole of brain field itself is the antenna for the reception of electromagnetic field activity and no specific organ is needed for this function. How would it work anyhow? It would still need to have some means of collecting information and this will be an electromagnetic field complex.

There is no need to interpolate ‘matter’ in the middle of electromagnetic field interactions and in any case it is too crude a substance to play any part in conscious activity.

An extended consciousness?

The energy field of the physical brain is said to be measurable several feet away from the head and since this field is now almost synonymous with the ‘etheric’ brain itself, it maybe isn’t too fanciful to ask if this extension of the energy field might have some practical purpose.

The physics espoused by Konstantin Meyl allows for far more complex behaviour in electromagnetic fields than that of classical science. ‘Movement’ is intrinsic and the field structure has a tendency to form spiral structures. Energy and information are guided towards a vortex centre and the second law of thermodynamics is inverted. A concentration of energy takes place alongside the more familiar dissipative structures and all of this is highly propitious for the formation and maintenance of living systems.

Consider then that information external to a pigeon’s physical brain is caught in its brain vortex and will then spiral inwards towards the physical bird. We than have an antenna that is considerably larger than a tiny bird brain and the whole concept is starting to sound more likely.

A tadpole had its eyes taken out and grafted onto its hindquarters (mentioned in a paper by Michael Levin) and after recovering from the shock could navigate its surroundings quite happily. So it doesn’t seem to matter how the information gets into the body; it will be processed correctly nevertheless.

The bio-field of the heart is much larger than that of the brain so we can maybe think of this also as a receiver of scalar waves. Energy can radiate outwards at the same time as information spirals inwards; the whole of a pigeon can be considered as a scalar wave antenna.

Watch a single celled organism find its way around a microscope slide in order to chase down food. It has no sensory organs no brain and not even a nervous system but is still aware of what is going on and manages to coordinate its movements accordingly.

A hive mind?

If a whole pigeon is a sensory system and pigeons are in constant communication with each other via scalar waves then what happens when they all gather together?

Is it in any way possible that the flock as a whole now forms a collective bio-field? A ‘hive mind’? Such a thing would surely increase both the power and sensitivity of the field. Being spread out over a greater volume it would have the capacity to receive a much weaker signal simply by collecting more of it.

In one study the behaviour of a termite colony differed depending upon whether or not it was separated from another colony by an aluminium sheet, suggesting some electromagnetic connection between the two groups. See: Distant cellular interaction

What happens within a murmuration of starlings? Are they merely exercising their wings prior to migration or are they creating a semi-permanent hive mind in preparation for navigation? A coherent field is formed that connects all the birds and this not only acts as an antenna but also a collective memory and possibly even has its own independent computational capacity.

The idea that this sort of disembodied mind could even exist will cause some to recoil I know, but the actual mind is disembodied, in a sense, anyhow as it is really just an electromagnetic field whose machinations are decoupled from the physical structures of the brain.

Again, if anyone thinks that the idea of a ‘consciousness’ emerging from the mere proximity of bird brains should reflect that the mainstream concept of consciousness is just this: an emergent property of the proximity of cells! If electrified jelly can make decisions then so can a connected set of pigeon brains.

Pigeons don’t need murmurations as they all live in close proximity anyhow.


Classical physics

Note that the above speculations are not even possible with classical electromagnetism. Here electric fields are either static, meaning they have no movement and don’t go anywhere, or they are photons which means they must necessarily shoot off at the speed of light in a straight line.

Neither of these configurations suggests the possibility of a self stabilising complex of vortex fields that can retain information whilst renewing its energy from external sources.

Again, the classical concept of electric currents is that of moving charge (electrons), which relies upon the idea of a voltage to push the tiny particles around as they have no motive energy of themselves.

This idea is just not very useful in any area of biology. Better is to think of circuits comprised of ‘field movement’ forming closed loop and helical vortex structures according to the updated Maxwell-Heaviside equations of Konstantin Meyl.

Vortex energy

Where do migrating birds get all their energy from? It does sound incredible that sufficient energy is stored as fat in a small bird and so we should consider Meyl’s idea that they are breathing in electromagnetic vortices along with the usual oxygen supply and that this is being somehow being used in mechanical action to aid flight.

Gerald Pollack has written a paper giving credible arguments to suggest that breathing has not much to do with oxygen anyhow and that in fact there is no gaseous exchange in the lungs at all! Pollack is suggesting an input of electrical energy in the form of electrons. However replacing ‘electron’ with ‘field vortex’ makes for easier reading.

Questions: Can this vortex energy enter the body via any other means than the breath? Is it possible that the general discharge from the ionosphere could be gathered by the collective flock vortex? Could this help to maintain the field and could some of that energy enter the body of a migrating bird to help it in its flight?


Inheritance of migratory paths

Inheritance of acquired characteristics does exist and has been demonstrated in laboratory experiments.

In one example, rats were made to fear the smell of cherry blossom and their offspring inherited the fear. In another, a caterpillar was trained to crawl towards a red circle and the behaviour was inherited by the emergent moth. Behavioural pattern such as this have been transferred from one snail to another simply by injecting material from one animal to another (Michael Levin).

This all works because inheritance has nothing to do with DNA (See: The DNA delusion) but everything to do with the transference of a scalar wave complex from one generation to the next (See: Telegony and Evolution and Inheritance).

The rapid ‘evolution’ of bird migration paths is therefore no surprise from this point of view. Memories, intents and complete behavioural patterns are codified into scalar waves and these are precisely the format that is needed for inheritance, persistence and communication between individuals or groups of individuals.

These wave vortices are a biological Theory of Everything.


Navigation by scent

In one video, the idea of navigation via smell is mentioned but discarded because of the observed fact of pigeons homing with the wind behind them. Maybe, maybe not. Most people will assume that ‘scent’ consists of a chemical discharge but evidence and argument suggest otherwise: Scalar waves and nerves.

Scent is conveyed via scalar waves and is absorbed directly into the olfactory nerve conduit. The possibility now exists of a direct scalar wave connection between scent detector and target, with reduced attenuation, enhanced sensitivity and magnification via neutrino absorption.

Consider the abilities of certain moths to detect a mate several miles away. Can they really detect the direction at this distance by the sampling of molecules or is it rather the case that an essentially electric connection has been formed and that it is this that provides the necessary information? Is it just the physical antenna that are receiving the information or the whole of a bio-field?

Scents can easily leach through a plastic bag. Is this really caused by molecule leakage or by scalar waves tunnelling through an insulator?

The intensity of a small clearly varies with wind direction which does rather indicate that it is emanating from freely floating molecules. However, that does not preclude the possibility of an additional, semi-permanent connection with a fixed source of the scent vortices.


A global navigational map?

Stunning work from Frank Brown demonstrates the ability of various animals, shellfish, plants and bacteria to synchronise to cosmic rhythms.

Organisms seem to know the time of year, day and position within the lunar cycle. They are aware of latitude and seemingly respond to external pressure changes even when kept at constant pressure within a laboratory. Storm conditions are predicted two days in advance using precisely this ability.

Faraday cages reduce these abilities and so the effects are assumed to be electromagnetic in nature. It is quite credible then that a pigeon or a flock of pigeons know quite well what is going on in their locale and exactly how it relates to solar, lunar and weather conditions. This isn’t quite the same as having a static map though and it isn’t obvious that navigation is possible from local information alone.

The point here though is that the Earth’s magnetic field is not just something that points North or South but has local geographic and temporal refinements that carry a large amount of information that has functional interpretations by every organism on the planet.

Scientific instruments are just fancy compasses and do not possess the refinements necessary to interpret such field information. Theories of electromagnetism inevitably reflect the crudity of the measurements that support them and are therefore themselves necessarily oversimplified. The result then is a science that effectively rules out half of the things it is trying to explain!


Connection to what?

Birds whose loft has been moved will initially return to the precise spot where the loft used to be – so what is it about this spot that is so special?

On the other hand, birds released from a ship at sea will return to the current position of the ship – so, again, where is the source of the connection?

The phantom leaf experiment showed a precise imprint of a leaf in some polymer sheets that persisted for only a few seconds, which doesn’t sound like a very good candidate.

Several considerations may be pertinent:

Plastic polymers are electrical insulators which would therefore encourage the formation of scalar waves where the electrical component in minimised and hence the magnetic activity maximised. These are described by Meyl as magnetic potential vortices and are of great biological significance.

Electrical conductors such as the steel of a ship will form electrical eddy currents by a similar mechanism to the above.

Biological systems prefer the magnetic versions of the waves for both internal regulation and the conjectured extra sensory communication. Internal vortices are friction free (no energy loss) and will in any case absorb energy from heat and other sources within the body.

Once a connection has been established, the connection itself will absorb energy along its length from solar neutrinos to maintain itself and will therefore grow proportionally stronger as the endpoints become further apart. (Sheldrake’s elastic band analogy is accurate in this respect).

So it seems likely then that a connection is made with some biological activity in or around the loft. In the case of pigeons released from a rural location this might be the grass and trees of a forest and in the case of birds accustomed to living in a ship or at the top of a block of flats it is the crew of the ship or the pigeon handlers themselves that are utilised as a useful anchor.


Influenza is not contagious

Sir Charles Herbert Stuart-Harris (19091996) wrote a book: Influenza and other viruses of the respiratory tract. Stuart-Harris believed that influenza was caused by a virus but Chapter 6. Epidemiology of influenza is extremely interesting and provides plenty of evidence that it is not even contagious let alone caused by a ‘virus’.

The page Influenza and weather puts forth the hypothesis that influenza is not caused by a virus at all but instead is the result of a destabilised bio-regulation which is in turn caused by electromagnetic disturbances in the atmosphere. The data and arguments presented by Stuart-Harris were not collected with this hypothesis in mind and so cannot be said to be biased towards it.

It is interesting therefore to compare this hypothesis with the comments from Sir Charles concerning the observed epidemiology.

Chapter 6: The epidemiology of influenza

Historically, influenza has been recognised by its power of rapid dispersion throughout the population of whole countries and by the explosive character of its epidemics. Yet, small localised outbreaks with little tendency to spread outside of the affected community have long been known to occur, nor has the individual epidemic feature of influenza invariably been explosive.”

This is the opening paragraph of the chapter, the words chosen by the author himself to summarise his findings. Although he still believes in a viral cause, his priority is to emphasise the puzzling nature of the epidemiology with respect to the idea of contagion.

Sudden increase in 1890

“.. there was an apparent lull amounting almost to extinction of the disease in the period just before 1890. Then in 1890, the pandemic caused a sharp rise in the level of prevalence, and incidence has remained ever since at a higher level than before 1890. Super-imposed on the base-line of inter-epidemic incidence, periodic outbreaks have occurred every two to three years and this periodicity has continued up to the present.

Almost extinction

Time and again we hear from researchers that influenza ‘vanishes’ from the population at least in certain areas (whole cities!) and always needs to be replenished from ‘elsewhere’.

Fortunate for the virus that it never really disappears from ‘elsewhere’ or it would surely go extinct. Also fortunate that once it gets going again there is always someone to infect all of a sudden or else, again, extinction.

We are asked to believe that the survival of the virus is a matter of chance, a statistical coincidence. Maybe this is credible in the modern world of travel and high population density, but a hundred and fifty years ago? Really?

Q: Why does the virus frequently become almost extinct but never in human history has become actually extinct?

A: Because influenza is caused by field disturbances in the atmosphere. The nature and strength of these disturbances vary slightly from year to year and even if the whole world went a year without flu, it would surely return the following season or the next.

Sudden rise in 1890

This has been attributed by Arthur Firstenburg in his book The Invisible Rainbow to the effects of the installation of domestic electricity, with power lines initially laid out over the roofs of terraced houses.

Very possibly. Flu seems to be caused by disturbances from the atmosphere to an electromagnetic bio-field that serves as the master regulatory system for the human body. One possibility is that the electric field from the power cables is affecting this on a long term basis and adding a chronic weakness to the system and another is that the electric field is somehow modulating the annual flu influence, making it more lethal.

Two to three year cycles

Super-imposed on the base-line of inter-epidemic incidence, periodic outbreaks have occurred every two to three years and this periodicity has continued up to the present.

This is similar to the epidemiology of measles. See: Measles.

It is not obvious how this happens on a global scale with an infectious pathogen. The disease is seasonal but with variations. This certainly does not rule out the hypothesis that it is the Earth’s magnetic field that is the cause but does not prove it either.

Watching YouTube videos from the Thunderbolts project (Solar filaments and you) it seems that electromagnetic disturbances on Earth are caused by spiral filaments extending all the way from the Sun and these are measurable to a certain degree.

The filaments end at the surface of the Earth where they are manifest in the topsoil as telluric currents. In between the Sun and Earth they are subject to the influences of all of the other planets thereby resulting in all sorts of odd rhythms and synchrony with other planetary orbits.

There is something to test here, if the correct measurements are made there should be some correlation between influenza outbreaks and the activity associated with these filaments.


Disappearance and sporadic outbreaks

The pattern of prevalence which has emerged from these national statistics has been that of somewhat irregular periodicity both of influenza A and B, with almost complete disappearance of the virus in between outbreaks.

Sufficient evidence of sporadic case occurrences exists, however, for it to be said that the virus is not entirely extinct. But, from an incidence only detected by large-scale surveys, the virus infection develops into an explosive outbreak, without any apparent increasing steps of increasing prevalence

So again the disappearance of the disease is noted and yet it still returns. Use of the word ‘sporadic’ only serves to highlight the fact that these outbreaks are without and apparent cause. Where was the virus dwelling before it became sporadic?

The virus seems to survive between outbreaks but this is almost by definition a time when there is no obvious chain of infection; the incidence of disease is so low (“almost complete disappearance”) that there is little chance of a diseased person meeting a ‘susceptible’.

An explosive outbreak occurs without any obvious preamble and then disappears equally abruptly.

All this is explained by encounters with field filaments which are abundant during flu season but are restricted geographically and with a random element super-imposed upon these patterns to target individuals in or out of season.


The origin and spread of epidemics.

The second theory concerning the persistence and spread of human influenza is that the virus exists by a continual case-to-case transmission. This presupposes that there is always an outbreak of influenza somewhere in the world and that as influenza dies out in one country, it develops anew in another area.”

Why this presupposition and why does it wait to die out in one place before developing anew in another area? This phenomenon is better described by the idea of an external influence that sweeps across the face of the planet, leaving a trail of sick people in its wake.

Again and again we see that the evidence is not suggestive of a continually transmitting virus and that extra assumptions must to be made to accommodate the idea.

Yet the major outbreak of influenza A in the USA, Canada and Great Britain in November 1943 appeared to involve geographically remote areas almost simultaneously, and too rapidly for any chain of infection to have occurred”

This is because no infection has occurred and instead the disease is caused by a global collective of field currents that switch on and off according to season, latitude and geographical location.

One fact established already is that spread of infection from one area or country to another often appears to occur by direct geographical contiguity rather than along lines of communication such as afford a more rapid chance of infection. Yet in rural areas the importance of infection can often be attributed to a particular individual. Pickles quotes the case of the school in Wensleydale which in 1937 suffered an explosive outbreak of influenza forty-eight hours after a schoolmistress returned from a town. No other cases were present in the town at the time. The schoolmistress herself suffered only a mild attack but it was highly probable (Why?) that she was responsible for introducing the virus into the school.”

Again, not suggestive of infection but instead consistent with a moving field vortex that does not respect lines of communication but descends upon the planet according to its own whims, sometimes moving across the surface and at others disappearing from one location only to pop up a hundred miles distant.


Disease as a distinctive regulatory ‘state’

On a severe local outbreak: “Secondly, the infection appeared to exhaust the capacity of the human herd to respond clinically to other ailments and the epidemiological record carries no instance of any other infectious disease during a period of weeks.”

A truly astonishing sentence. Flu seems to confer immunity (of diseases other than flu) not only upon those who suffer from it but also everybody else in the vicinity!

My assertion is that the disease called influenza is the result of an altered regulatory pattern that mainstream medicine identifies as the ‘immune response’. This regulatory disturbance encompasses the whole of the organism and orchestrates all the symptoms experienced for about five days before returning to normal homeostasis.

There is evidence (Measles) that other ‘infectious’ diseases are of a similar nature, showing typical seasonal and geographic patterns.

From this point of view then it seems obvious that a person cannot be in two different regulatory states at the same time and therefore that they are unlikely to display symptoms of two different regulatory diseases simultaneously.

The paragraph quoted goes much further than this though, asserting that even those who escaped the ravages of the disease are somehow not succumbing to other disturbances.

Now this makes sense if there is a close correspondence between disease states and magnetic conditions. The precise conditions needed for each distinct disease are also distinct and hence if it is flu season then it is not measles season; the magnetic field itself cannot be in two different states at once.


Immunity

Both these villages suffered relatively more severely from influenza during the previous influenza A outbreak in 1933.

Reading literature on ‘immunity’ it seems that in general, the regulatory system will recognise antipathetic stimuli and remember them. Quite often we see that upon a second exposure to a field disturbance, the body will respond differently, sometimes with more resilience and sometimes with an increased sensitivity; a disease takes on the aspect of an ‘allergy’.

Reference is made to the “variable incidence of influenza during one and the same epidemic in similar but separated isolated communities” such as boarding schools and army barracks. “There is no apparent reason why a particular school should suffer intensely and a neighbouring one should escape lightly..”

Because the ‘strength’ of the field disturbance is different at each locale and because the local populations have been exposed to slightly different stimuli over the past few years; they have had different immunological training.

Even the individuals who did not get ill were exposed to the disturbances and have therefor had an opportunity to adapt somewhat.


Associations with other diseases

Apart, however, from the mortality of pneumonia, which may frequently be ascribed to influenza as the primary cause, deaths from all causes rise during an influenza epidemic. Thus deaths attributed to heart disease and to pulmonary tuberculosis both increase if the influenza epidemic is severe.

Although other so called infectious diseases seem to disappear, there are many correlations in modern literature between influenza and heart attacks, with researchers invariably concluding that a heart attack is somehow a caused by the influenza virus or of the consequent bio-chemical changes within the body.

To be considered though is the possibility that both flu and heart attacks have the same root cause, which is to say a dysfunction of the bio-field triggered by the magnetic field conditions.

The heart may look like a large robust muscle which is not going to be too upset at a change in the weather, but the heart is not a pump and the blood largely flows by itself, controlled by an electromagnetic bio-field. The power for the flow begins in the capillary beds and is fuelled ultimately by electro-magnetism.

The whole system therefore is arguably susceptible to destabilisation by any similar disturbances from the atmosphere or from man made electro-smog. A heart attack here is not a problem of blockage but a problem of an altered regulation; this time of blood flow.


‘Sporadic’ cases and testing failures

It is true that among the cases of acute respiratory disease occurring endemically in the population at all seasons of the year and in years when outbreaks of influenza do not occur, there are always some cases which could be diagnosed clinically as cases of influenza. Yet these almost invariably give negative results when tested either directly or serologically for evidence of influenza virus.”

If we can only have positive tests during an electromagnetic disturbance then the idea that the tests themselves are affected directly by such field changes should surely be considered at least?

Moreover, an occasional case of influenza A or B is detected during an outbreak in which nearly all the other cases are serologically positive for the other virus infection. Such experiences have frequently been recorded and are again evidence that influenza can exist as a sporadic case. However, the occurrence of a series of sporadic cases is no presage of an outbreak within a short space of time.

This is not really indicative of a viral cause. However, Harris continues: “Its meaning is that the virus is still alive in lean times, when the level of immunity is too high for rapid transfer of infection from one susceptible to another.

Ok, so how did the virus create the sporadic case? It must have come from somewhere! Viruses need to spread in order to survive and if they aren’t spreading then they are becoming extinct.

Consider the famous ‘R’ number, the average infection rate. What value does this number have out of season when there is no epidemic activity? A value greater than 1 implies a spreading disease, an increase in the number of cases and an increase in the ‘R’ number itself. However a value of less than 1 implies imminent extinction for the virus; cases are diminishing and they are diminishing at an increasing rate. To have an ‘R’ number of exactly 1 throughout summer is just not credible.

Viruses cannot survive the summer period, ergo they do not exist.


Summary

All of the observations cited tend to support the idea that influenza is not contagious but that it ‘descends’ upon the population every winter in stereotypical patterns, both seasonal and geographical.

I had not read this paper when I formulated the hypothesis of field vortices so it is a somewhat independent test of the idea. Stuart-Harris himself clearly is a believer in viruses and so is not cherry-picking his facts in my favour.


References:

Influenza and other viruses of the respiratory tract – Charles Stuart-Harris
Chapter 6. Epidemiology of influenza (p. 107 in the PDF)
https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.549293/page/n107/mode/2up?view=theater

R number – New Scientist
https://www.newscientist.com/definition/r-number/

Seasonal variations in coronary heart disease – J P Pell
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/10581331/

Frank Brown

Frank Arthur Brown Jr. (1908โ€“1983) looked at the connection between biological activity and ‘cosmic events’. Correlations were found in all manner of organisms between a variety of metrics and a variety of cyclic events such as diurnal rhythms, lunar cycles and the variations in temperature and light.

  • Synchronisation between organisms and cosmic events
  • Synchronisation between organisms a great distance apart
  • Cosmic cycles entrain endogenous phase-setters
  • The main drivers are temperature and light
  • Some cycles have no obvious physical cause
  • Phase correlation with amplitude inversion is seen
  • Correlation with atmospheric pressure even when kept at constant pressure
  • Independence of metabolic rate and clock mechanism
  • ‘Horizontal’ communication between organisms (maybe..)
  • Recognition of geographical location
  • External clocks trigger inherited behavioural patterns
  • Laboratory experiments confirm the electromagnetic nature of stimuli
  • Internal clock mechanisms rely on external input for pace setting

A zeitgeber is an external or environmental cue that synchronizes an organism’s biological rhythms with its environment. The word comes from German and literally means ‘time giver’“.  – Science direct

No internal clocks

It has long been known that the body maintains a collection of very precise rhythms by which it regulates biological processes. The assumption being that it is the body itself that powers a set of clock-like processes which merely need to be entrained to external triggers to ensure synchrony with the environment.

Frank Concluded that this simply isn’t true. What is happening is that the body maintains a set of phase-responders which respond to external stimuli, producing the cycles which are observed. The difference is that with this setup, the influence of external events is necessary for the continuation of the bio-rhythms and without this influence there would be no cyclic activity and presumably no ‘life’.

The usual concept of the organism within its rhythmic physical environment must now be supplemented by a concept of the rhythmic physical environment steadily contributing to the internal environment of the organism.

No clear boundary exists between the organism’s metabolically maintained electromagnetic fields and those of its geophysical environment. In terms of the hypothesis for biological clocks that has been presented here, the clocks themselves, being environmentally dependent, possess high mean precision.


It is suggested that the peculiar properties and activities of the organism’s natural phase-shifting mechanism have been responsible for the long held but probably erroneous notion that an independent internal clock system is present.
” – Frank Brown

So there is no active clock as such within living organisms, but a set of passive internal pacemakers which entrain to external stimuli in a resonant fashion and the resulting cycles are used to trigger inherited behavioural programs such as feeding, mating hibernating etc.

“Indeed, from this start, it seems quite probable that every other property of the rhythms, known or still unknown, can be accounted for by the appropriate elaboration of the external timer hypothesis.” – Brown

Independence of metabolism

Surely one of the more important discoveries of Frank Brown is the apparent fact that the frequency of the internal cycles is independent of the metabolic rate of the organism.

The main drivers of bio-rhythms are variations in temperature and light but the heating of subjects or the administration of drugs to speed up metabolism did nothing to alter the rate at which the internal pacemakers operated.

Organisms behave as if they were accurate, or moderately accurate, clocks or tremendous batteries of clocks whose rhythmic cycles are normally integrated into a characteristic phase-map complex. The periods of the clock-timed rhythms appear to be heavily compensated for, or independent of, temperature and to virtually every chemical substance that can influence reaction rates in organisms.” – Brown

So there is a component of biological activity that is independent of biochemistry, independent of what we can physically observe happening in the body.

Conclusion: The ’cause’ of a clock-like process is not a chemical reaction or mechanical process but the interplay between the environmental cycles and some electromagnetic bio-field acting as an antenna. There are no other plausible candidates known to science.

Disease as a regulatory disorder

“No clear boundary exists between the organism’s metabolically maintained electromagnetic fields and those of its geophysical environment.” – Brown

So Frank thinks that the electromagnetic fields are maintained by metabolic processes and yet function independently of them. Possibly, but we can also consider that there exists an almost self-sustaining etheric body that is not only regulated but also powered to some degree by energy from the environment. This would include solar neutrinos and electrical (vortex) discharge from the ionosphere.

With this setup then, it is easy to conceive of diseases such as flu and measles as temporary regulatory disorders produced by either a weakening of, or a disturbance in, the external pace-setters.

Evidence for this is provided by: a strong statistical correlation between weather events and the onset of such diseases, a documented relationship between both physical and electrical ‘weather’, the close coupling of organism and environment described above and the obvious regulatory nature of these disease processes: Influenza and weatherMeasles


Water absorption of beans

A handful of beans was placed in a jar of water and the amount of water remaining was measured at timed intervals to give a record of the rate of water uptake. Different strains of beans were used and different spatial arrangements were tried, with some jars placed at a distance and some placed in pairs etc.

The results were extremely interesting indeed.

The top chart shows the water absorption rate of two bean collections at 70 cm apart. There is clearly a synchrony between the two; either they are both subject to the same external influence, they are communicating with each other or both at the same time.

The second chart shows results from a bean sample in a separate laboratory. A near identical pattern is observed thereby suggesting that all these samples are dancing to the same tune, they are driven by some unseen cosmic orchestration which is ultimately controlling the rate of uptake of water.

The bottom line of the chart shows the uptake rate for two groups of beans in close proximity on rotating tables, first clockwise (solid line) and next anti-clockwise (dotted line).

The overall trend is similar to the earlier experiments but Brown notes an interesting feature; there are frequent and temporary inversions of activity whereby a sudden increase in activity of one set of beans is accompanied by a decrease in activity of the other sample that matches the first in both timing and magnitude.

What could account for this? It is almost as if there were competition for a limited resource and it is first one and then the other of the bean pots that is the recipient of the necessary impulse.


Odd phase relationships

Another chart from the book compares the deviation from the mean uptake of water of two bean groups separated by some distance from each other.

In the top graph we see that the two samples are positively correlated, meaning that the higher the uptake of one, the higher the uptake of the other. This gain suggests that the two samples are somehow synchronised across time.

But look at the second chart!

The greater the deviation from the mean of one sample the less the deviation from the other sample. This again suggests that there is perhaps some stream of regulatory information which is of limited supply and that the more it is accessed by one beanpot then the less accessible it becomes for the other.

The sudden ‘flipping’ of the chart above suggesting either that the information stream is not shared evenly between the beans or that the beans themselves are behaving differently in a way that is coordinated both within and between samples.

The interpretation from Frank Brown involves actual communication between the bean samples: “If this sign-changing capacity exists for an organism and, in this instance, for a small cluster of beans then it would appear from the present observations that each of the members of the paired samples of beans, even when present in separate glass or plastic containers, can somehow be influenced by a very weak electromagnetic field produced by the other. By some means, the adoption of a ‘positive’ state in one member of a pair must under some circumstances bias the other member of the pair within their mutual field to adopt the ‘negative’ state.” – Page 457

Possibly, but consider the patterns created by plasma discharge in the video below.

The discharge stream flows from the centre to the surrounding sphere where it entrains somewhat to a particular spot which shows up as a glowing circle. The exact location of discharge varies locally and the spot itself will move slowly across the sphere. The discharge position is stable to the spot location but ‘random’ within the spot radius.

Consider then that the source of the Earth’s electric discharge comes ultimately from the sun, impacts our ionosphere and discharges to the ground in similar patterns to what we see in the video. The overall patterns are regular and seasonal and will also correlate with latitude.

This corresponds with the patterns we see in the experiments of Frank Brown but also with the epidemiology of influenza as studied by various researchers: Influenza and weather

Bearing this in mind then we can imagine a terrestrial magnetic field that exerts a top-down causality on biological systems, that is correlated with the seasons and is able to modulate fine grained influences down to the scale of a pot of beans. If this is so then direct ‘communication’ between beans may not be a necessary assumption. Instead, the state of a bean colony may trigger a phase change in the local magnetic field itself, causing it to flip to an adjacent pot or something similar.

Rather than regarding the external timing mechanism as immutably periodic, the addition of attractor-like properties may explain complexity we see. Some of the assumed complexity attributed to the organism is now apportioned to the environment itself.


Influenza epidemiology

The behaviour of the beans is reminiscent of the epidemiology of influenza. It may be imagined that individuals living in a densely populated area will be more susceptible to influenza during an outbreak but in fact the opposite is true, with those living in rural areas more likely to succumb to the disease.

Influenza is likely caused by electromagnetic discharge from the atmosphere (Influenza and weather) and it is as if there is a limited amount of energy to go around so that if you are in a large city it may well be that somebody else is the recipient of the ‘lightning’ strike and you are given a free pass for the year.


Global synchronisation

Parallel and concurrent variations in bean samples as widely separated as
Woods Hole, Massachusetts and Evanston, Illinois, suggest wide geographic scope
of at least one of the major effective subtle parameters
.” – Frank Brown


Correlation with atmospheric pressure

The metabolism of all living things (Brown) will fluctuate in synchrony with barometric pressure even when they are kept in a pressure controlled environment:

It should be emphasized that while exhibiting their pressure correlations the organisms themselves are being maintained under constant pressure, and hence that pressure and the well-known solar and lunar tides of the atmosphere cannot be the immediately effective factor for the organisms. But of tremendous import for the clock problem is the fact that of the several species of plants and animals already studied in our laboratory, all exhibit the same kind of metabolic correlation with the same specific barometric pressure parameters. This has been shown to be true throughout the gamut of living things, from algae to vertebrates.” – Frank Brown


The oyster experiment

Oysters moved from the coast to an inland station still synchronised to the phases of the moon even in the absence of tide or visible light:

Oysters transported in light-proof containers from their habitat in New Haven harbour to pans of sea water in a photographic darkroom in Evanston, Ill., gradually re-phased their rhythm of shell-opening over a 2-week period from the exact lunar-day time of high tide in New Haven harbour to the exact times of lunar zenith and nadir at Evanston, Ill, the theoretical time of high tides in Illinois were there a coastline. This new phase relationship then remained unchanged through a full month during which the study was continued.” – Frank Brown


Phase inversions

There are many cases of phase inversions within or between species. An organism may display maximum activity at full moon and minimal activity during a new moon, giving a good statistical correlation between activity and visible light.

This may change however with maximum activity now being displayed at new moon and vice-versa thus leading to a negative correlation.

These phenomena cannot therefore be studied by simple statistical correlation as the correlation shifts with time and between colonies of animals. This is further evidence should any be needed that what is on display is some coupling of resonant systems, both biological and meteorological.

The mean monthly patterns of the snails through the five-year span of this
study tended significantly to display a common bimodal form with minima occurring
between new moon and first quarter and between full moon and third quarter,
However, for some measured parameters, or at certain times, a monthly pattern
for the snails was registered which was negatively correlated, with high statistical
significance, with the more typical one, Minima and maxima had exchanged places.


Inversion of geo-physically dependent patterns including both lunar day and
monthly ones has been reported between different species, within a single species
at different times, and even concurrently within ,a single species under slightly
different experimental conditions (Brown, 1960; Brown and Chow, 1973, 1976),
Such inversions comprise a phenomenon which is probably commonplace, It is
postulated that the inverting tendency reflects the organisms’ sign and strength of
response to an effective atmospheric factor which is capable of being altered,
even tipped between positive and negative. with changing physiological state of the
organism and by effects of other uncontrolled, or imposed, environmental conditions.

Indeed the sign has been described to differ between one portion of a lunar or solar
cycle and another”
– Frank Brown


So what is going on?

We have, in the most abstract form:

  • Some sort of rhythmic influence in the atmosphere
  • A selection of internal pace-setters or resonators
  • A mechanism for entrainment (synchrony) between the two
  • Inherited behavioural patterns (e.g. feeding) that are triggered by the pace setters (not by the atmospheric influences directly)

Or, as Frank Brown puts it:

  • First, there is the development of inherited recurring patterns linked to one or another of the geophysical cycles.
  • Second, there is the development of a phase-response system and adaptive resettability of the rhythms by relevant environmental stimuli, including dominantly the light and temperature cycles.
  • Third, with the phase lability of the rhythms and their peculiar phase-response
    activity complex, free-running cycles slightly modified in period by differing light and temperature levels, as well as influences of genetics and some chemicals, are rationally explained as effects on auto-phasing or of systematic phase drifting relative to the natural exogenous cycles.
  • The inherited rhythms, once developed in the individual, adaptively become capable of a labile phase relationship with the publicly timed clock cycles. They can be phase displaced to any degree in response to light cycles or other zeitgeber. Such changes follow geographical translocations, or altered artificial light-dark schedules in the
    laboratory.

Phase shifting by light

Once a rhythm is established it can be fine tuned or phase shifted by alterations in visible light:

Under the hypothesis of auto-phasing it is postulated that the organism uses its daily rhythmic fluctuation in sensitivity to light to effect a daily shift in its phase relations relative to its environmentally imposed 24-hour periodicity. The manner of action, in general terms, would be as follows: The organism reaching a “light-sensitive” phase in its daily cycle, and encountering the illumination of a constantly luminated environment, would be given a shifting stimulus whose strength, within limits, would be a function of the level of the illumination. Though physically the light is held constant, in stimulative effectiveness for the organism it is rhythmic as a consequence of rhythms in the organism’s own responsiveness.”


New science is needed

Classical science cannot explain the observations:

Indeed, major concepts of biology have commonly arisen from observation and induction, rather than by deduction from what is known. Efforts in postulation of hypotheses and deducing tests for them may never lead to the correct answers if the hypotheses are rooted in established ones which are not relevant to the problem at
hand. The clocks of life appear to demand an admission of ignorance about a lower level of organization of life.”
– Frank Brown


The problem of ‘measurement’

If the precise mechanisms are unknown then how can we be sure that our (often rhythmic) laboratory conditions are not responsible for some of the effects we see?

The quantitative, and often even qualitative, character of results may be in part determined by uncontrolled factors even as subtle as the proximity of other individuals of the same, or possibly even different species as well as by time within the not widely acknowledged relatively predictable solar and lunar circadian cycles, and monthly and annual ones. Less predictable variations associated with movements of weather systems, and fluctuations in solar activity may also be expected to impose significant influences.

And not least, the existence of the phenomenon indicates that we are operating
within the range of a biological “uncertainty principle.” There is now clear reason
to presume that the uses of modern methods, facilities and equipment for making
precise measurement of diverse parameters in living systems exert of themselves
an influence upon the system being measured. an influence effected by the invariable and characteristic weak accompanying alterations in electromagnetic fields produced by these. Biological processes will reflect in their measured values the methods and conditions under which the measurements are made, and the differences may be substantial.”
– Brown


The bean controls its own rate of water absorption

The nature of the phenomenon for beans is of such character that it appears
probable that the living embryo within the dried seed possesses the capacity to
regulate to a substantial degree the rate of water absorption by the seed upon its
submergence.
“- Frank Brown

[We should not rule out the possibility that it is the seed itself that controls its own water supply at the cellular level. How would the embryo exert control over what happens at a billion molecules distance?]


Summary

Frank Brown discovered that a large part of the information that is essential for healthy regulation lies outside of the Human body in the form of some sort of electromagnetic field. The pace-setters within the body adopt a flexible coupling with this field and are therefore of an electromagnetic nature themselves.

The resulting rhythms are independent of metabolic rate and so ultimately independent of the physical substance of the body. An effective bio-field therefore acts as a receiver and interpreter for the cosmic rhythms, each of which will be assigned an inherited pattern of behaviour.

The response of biology to these influences is all pervasive, complex and meaningful., and transcends mere ‘correlation’. These results give plausibility to the idea that disease is a result of cosmic influences whilst adding confounding factors to laboratory ‘control’ experiments.


References:

External factors in the mechanisms on biological clocks โ€“ Frank A Brown

The bio-field of the heart

The heart is at the centre of a rather large electromagnetic field (depicted) that is measurable several feet from the human body, but nobody seems to know much of its structure or function. This page makes some speculations based upon vortex physics.

Assertion: The heart is at the centre of an inward spiralling energy vortex generated in the muscles and other tissues and it is an extension of this field that is measurable outside the body. Energy accumulates at the vortex centre to drive the physical processes of the heart and to provide power for a fully developed cognitive system (a heart-brain) that monitors and controls the entire of the circulatory processes including blood pressure at every point and even the movement of blood in each section of artery and capillary.

Absolute proof of this is not to be found but we can:

  • Demonstrate a need for such a field
  • Give a geometrical argument for a toroidal arrangement
  • Suggest a mechanism for such a system
  • Argue that the field is ‘cognitive’ in nature
  • Give some ideas as to its functioning

Energy conservation

The usual description of the heart’s field is of an electromagnetic field generated by the heart itself, which then radiates outwards from the heart, passing through the bodily tissues largely unscathed to radiate outwards beyond the body for several feet before dissipating into the electromagnetic wasteland of the Earth’s magnetosphere.

This is a monstrous waste of energy from the Human body and gives little clue as to the function of the field. What is it for? What is the effect of the field passing through the bodily tissues?

The heart is already at a temperature whereby it might ‘cook’, so how does it cope with fluctuations in energy requirements? Where does the extra energy come from and how is excess energy dissipated? If excess energy is simply carried away by the blood stream then it is highly fortuitous that the quantities match; that the extra blood flow produced during exercise exactly corresponds to the extra heat produced by the heart.

This is a general problem in biology, that energy in must exactly match energy out in order to avoid a dangerous accumulation of waste (heat). Moreover, this must happen at every physical scale from the whole organism down to the individual cell.

The heart field of a horse is five times more powerful than that of a human despite having to make its way through considerably more tissue – so again, why doesn’t it overheat? Where is the huge power line that supplies the heart with energy?


Toroidal energy flow

Many researchers have identified circular (electric) currents within organisms and these exist at all scales. An electric circuit is easy to imagine but not a 3-dimensional object full of such circuits. The requirements are that each circuit must be complete, that no circuit may cross over another and that there may be no singularities or infinities in the system.

A spherical arrangement is not possible according to the hairy ball theorem of topology, with the only sustainable arrangement for continuous flow in three dimensions being the torus (shown).

Electrical currents flow from the heart to the periphery (Beraia) where they are said to be ‘earthed’ – but what does this mean? Where does the current go to? Electricity likes to flow in complete circuits.

Consider an alternative whereby the field energy is recycled back through the bodily tissues, eventually returning to the heart after receiving a boost from energy generated in almost every cell in the body.

The overall flow then would be some sort of torus with the heart at the centre. This is precisely what is measured outside of the body and is consistent with what is measured inside the body.


The Chakras

A multi-hole torus with the heart, brain and solar plexus would give us a system that naturally creates energy centres analogous to the Chakra system of Eastern medicines.

Field energy is created in every cell of he body and moves inwards to wards the chakras.

Increased physical activity results in an increased energy production. Sufficient energy is guided inwards towards the heart and any excess is diverted outwards where it is measurable as the external bio-field. In this scheme, the excess energy is never allowed to accumulate and is diverted from the heart before it gets anywhere near it.

The power system is therefore distributed and needs no cable to supply it. Supply is highly flexible and maximum intensity is only reached at the vortex radius which coincides with the heart itself.

People with a weak bio-field have little surplus energy.

Physical exercise enhances the ability of the body to direct energy inwards towards the heart, increases heart activity and promotes extra muscle mass.

An athlete is someone who can create and sustain a strong inward spiralling vortex and whose heart can withstand this pressure in the short term and adapt to it over the long term. This doesn’t do them much good though as they don’t live as long as the rest of us on average and suffer from both long and short term cardiac problems.

The heart is not a pump and so a strong heart is not a pre-requisite for pumping but rather a result of a strong circulation. The heart is very likely having to do a lot of work to actually slow down the blood flow and regulate the pressure. (The Heart and Circulation)

Moderate ‘movement’ develops harmony in the energetic circulatory system whilst hard exercise puts strain on the heart.


The bio-field as a regulatory system

So far, all that has been described is a distributed power supply centred at the heart. This may serve to drive the electrical system of the heart as described above but also acts as an infrastructure for a distributed communication system.

Such a system is clearly a necessity for regulation of blood pressure at least.

The heart and circulation Branko Furst

  • The heart is not a pressure pump
  • The blood propels itself around the circulatory system
  • Responses to change in posture and activity are global and instantaneous

One overwhelming impression after reading this book is that there is a constant and very reliable maintenance of functional blood pressure no matter what the circumstances:

  • On moving from seated to standing posture, the heart rate will increase to compensate in the space of one heartbeat
  • If a giraffe were to lift its head from drinking position to vertical then it will not faint (even in an emergency) owing to low blood pressure in the head
  • Attempts in a laboratory to impede blood flow by blocking an artery in one place will result in an immediate compensatory mechanism somewhere else

Any local disturbance to the blood pressure results in an immediate global adaptation to the flow; the whole system ‘knows’ what it is wants and will instigate changes in pursuance of that teleological aim.

By the time you have stood up, your whole system has already adapted to the new situation. This suggests that the changes are actually pre-empting the action and are somehow triggered by the knowledge that you are intending to stand up.

Without this idea we are stuck with the notion that the circulatory system simply makes local adjustments to itself according to micro-changes in its own pressure system. Moreover, without some sort of ‘computation’ we will have to believe that all this happens according to the laws of fluid dynamics alone!


An independent ‘cognitive’ system?

As described above, changes to circulation are coordinated globally which immediately implies a distributed information system or ‘field’ with almost instantaneous communication speed.

Each part of the system is apprised of happenings elsewhere and adapts accordingly. This suggests complex computation comprising an abstract map of the entire circulatory system somewhere and an implicit ‘aim’ in the sense of an engineering control system.

These are all characteristics of a fully developed ‘cognitive’ system. That is to say, a biological control system every bit as sophisticated as the brain and analogous to the proprioceptive system that ‘knows’ exactly what is going on everywhere all the time and is in full control of all meaningful parameters.

Information concerning pressure from every section of artery or grouping of capillaries is produced from baroreceptors and synthesised into a coherent cognitive map in a format for further computation. Similarly formatted ‘data’ from the brain is integrated into the whole and a decision is made (in the heart itself?) and action taken.

Action signals travel back to the capillary system and to the heart and as a result the existing flow parameters are updated to form a new dynamic state appropriate to the new circumstances or even to anticipated circumstances.

The reaction of the heart rate to the cognition of fear is proof of a meaningful connection between the computational systems of both brain and heart. Both systems are now of a cognitive nature which makes communication between them natural and ensures correct interpretation of even high level constructs such as emotions.

We can think of the phenomenon of fear as an emergent product of the firing of neurons, a mere side effect of the laws of physics, and we can think of the speeding up of the heart as being triggered by a similar set of neuronal firing, but surely simpler to admit that the heart forms its own ‘intelligence’ that is able to communicate with the brain on its own terms, which is to say, thoughts, requirements, intentions and feelings?

Brain says “I feel fear” and heart responds “Ok I will beat faster”.

This happens instantly, surely faster than a gland can manufacture adrenaline and transport it to the heart itself? What sort of messenger is adrenaline? How many dimensions of information can a single chemical carry? What are all the nerves connecting the brain and the heart for if all we need are one-dimensional chemical messengers?


The executive functions of the bio-field

  • Energy accumulation and distribution
  • Collation of distributed information
  • Liaison with the brain
  • Management of blood pressure
  • Management of heart rate
  • Control of dynamic vaso-dilation
  • Energisation of blood cells in the heart
  • Direct control of blood flow in capillaries
  • Synchronisation of pulse between individuals

Post mortem blood flow dynamics

On the driver of blood circulation beyond the heart– Zheng Li, Gerald H. Pollack
This paper has some interesting videos of blood flow after the heart has been stopped.
https://journals.plos.org/plosone/article?id=10.1371/journal.pone.0289652

Postmortem arterial blood flow dynamics: video
In this video (screenshot below) the heart is stopped and an instantaneous reaction is seen in the arterial blood flow. First the blood stops flowing and then it begins to resume but in a haphazard fashion.

Flow seems to be independent of any overall scheme and different sections of artery exhibit different flow rates and even direction. The system seems to first go into shock and then to recalibrate in the absence of a pulse before an overall flow is eventually organised and circulation will then continue for some time without a pulse.

An outstanding feature is the apparent independence of flow in different sections of artery. Blood is almost inert in the main branch whilst a narrower section develops a rapid flow, seemingly sucking the blood from the larger vessel at will.

At one point there is clearly pulsatile flow in the thick branches whilst the narrow tubes maintain a continuous flow.

Crucially, flow seems to resume in the small vessels first, before resuming in the larger ones (the ones closer to the heart). Flow then is clearly not driven by the heart and is not driven by pressure.

How and why is the blood behaving in this way?

A hypothesis

  • The blood contains the energy required for movement
  • The bio-field gives the direction of the blood flow

The energy is in various forms of vortex energy:

  • Fluid vortices
  • Ring currents in the red blood cells
  • Heat
  • ‘Other’ field vortices (?)

These are given a good boost of mechanical and electrical energy when passing through the heart and may also accumulate additional energy whilst circulating from heat transfer (vortex transfer), infra-red photons and possibly solar neutrinos.

The bio-field provides an enclosing electromagnetic field of some structure, possibly contained within the arterial walls, which is sufficient to drive the vortices one way or the other and at a desired flow rate.

The following video is not the same mechanism as blood flow but has some similarities and might make the idea sound more plausible. The battery is the energy supply, it does not need an external energy source to push itself around. Here the battery itself produces the spiral electric field it needs to gain momentum.

In the case of the circulatory system it is envisaged that it is the bio-field itself that has complete control of the enclosing electric (magnetic?) field and hence complete control over the movement of every single section of artery in the entire body.

The system is mapped and codified into a single functional system similar to the proprioceptive system whereby the brain has complete knowledge of, and control over, almost every individual cell in the body – but without having to know about any of the individual cells in the body.

In films of blood flow through the smallest capillaries, the red blood cells are seen to form an orderly queue in the blood vessels. This is because the cells themselves contain circular (orbital) electric currents and necessarily form magnetic dipoles with north south alignment along the length of the blood vessel. The magnetic aspect of the cells amounts to a long range attractive force between the RBC whilst the negative electric charge (zeta potential) creates a short range repulsive force thus maintaining the spacing between the cells.

Capture of microparticles by bolus flow of red blood cells in capillaries – Takeishi, Imai
https://www.nature.com/articles/s41598-017-05924-7

The organisation of blood cells is clearly depicted in this paper. Note also the vortex movement of nano-particles.


The mechanism

Both information and energy are transferred around the system by means of electromagnetic ring vortices (water vortex shown). These rings will conduct in the myelin sheath surrounding the nerves (Scalar waves and nerves) and create an electrical current within the conductive tissues of the nerves.

The electrical ‘current’ within the nerves is assumed by most to contain the information necessary for cognition but electricity is a crude communicator compared with the possibilities afforded by the ring vortices.

The pattern of flow is that magnetic ring currents will form in the insulating material round the nerves and these will give rise to an induced electric field in the conductive environment within the nerves. The electric current is measured and imagined to be paramount but it is a side effect of the ring vortices.

“Information is the structure of a scalar wave” – Konstantin Meyl

Energy transfer is also via ring vortices. A ring is formed from available field energy and is transmitted along a conduit (nerve, wire, microtubule). Energy loss is minimal and is largely independent of the amount of energy or information being transferred (desirable), unlike traditional ‘current’. When the ring vortex reaches its destination, the energy is unwrapped in accordance with the nature of the ambient electromagnetic field at that location and thereby transformed into useful ‘work’.

Power supply for the brain?

The brain is a scalar wave (ring vortex) computer according to Meyl (What is the brain?) and so information travels from the heart up to the brain via this means.

There are said to be many more nerves conducting information from heart to brain than the other way around (Heart Math) and this has led to the claim that there is more information travelling from heart to brain than the other way around.

But where is the proof for this? Does ‘information’ really take up lots of space? Why do our brains not fill up then? Time to consider that the nerves may be used for energy transfer as well as information transfer.

The brain itself radiates a significant electromagnetic field and surgeons operating near the crown will see sparks fly between the soft tissues and their metal instruments. So where does all this power come from? The brain is not a chemical battery as there is not vast amounts of waste product and nor is it a dynamo as there are no moving parts.

The brain is not at the centre of a large vortex like the heart and so it is getting its energy from somewhere else. Vortex energy spirals inwards toward the heart where it is used to regulate heartbeat etc. Some of this energy then moves into the blood to energise the corpuscles and some moves up the conduit of the nervous system to the brain in order to maintain the necessary electrical function.

A moving field in the brain gives rise to an external toroidal field and this is what is measured.

The measured field outside the brain is still smaller than that of the heart even though there is little tissue to absorb it, thus giving further support to the idea that the measured heart field does not come from the heart at all but the surrounding tissues of the torso.


The cognitive torus

Energy is created in the torso; some spirals inwards to the heart to form a strong vortex field whilst some is directed outwards as ‘waste’ and this forms the measurable bio-field. Physical exertion produces more energy and this is carefully managed to avoid overload on the heart and circulatory system.

How likely does this sound? How does it happen?

First note that the idea of vortex field is completely in tune with electromagnetic theory. Electric fields have a natural tendency to produce this sort of pattern so we are already halfway there and the body just needs to gain some finer degree of control over the field in order to produce the effects that are observed.

Nobody knows how this works but to see that it is at least plausible, consider the video below from David Rogers of a white blood cell chasing a bacterium.

The blood cell is acutely aware if its surroundings and responds instantly to the movement of the bacterium. It is managing its own energy supply (whatever that consists of!) and information is clearly distributed across the whole organism in order to coordinate movement.

The neutrophil behaves with intelligence and ‘intent’ and all this with no heart, brain circulatory system or even nerves!

The human amoeba

Time then, to start thinking of a human being, not so much as a machine comprised of smaller ‘parts’ but rather as a very large blob of intelligent jelly that has accrued some extra organs to manage and a few ‘super-highways’ to expedite the transmission of power to energy hungry parts of the organism.

Energy is produced globally, the heart does not ‘pump’ but directs accumulated electrical energy away from the vortex centre and somehow the blood flow is managed on a circulation-wide basis. How or where are such computations performed is up for grabs but obvious candidates are the brain or the heart itself.

An alternative idea is to simply say that the computation is distributed around the entire network somehow. Many will find this fantastical – but why? It seems natural to suppose that something like a brain is capable of this but that is only because we have allowed ourselves to become comfortable with the idea and not because it makes any sense.

It is easy to imagine a brain as doing all the computing but a brain is still just a lump of electrified jelly and so simply delegating all computational duties to this organ isn’t really solving the problem but merely shifting it from a large bunch of jelly to a slightly smaller bunch of jelly!

If you don’t believe the body can have intelligence then how can you think a brain can have intelligence?


Self-organisation

Heart cells are seen beating in a tissue culture. They are not part of a working heart and are not connected to a brain and yet seems to have organised themselves into a coordinated beating system which propagates in a wave from left to right.

Imagine that these cells had formed, not a hemisphere, but the shape of a heart and that the contraction wave propagated along the spiral muscle of the heart. The whole thing is pretty much working already and there is not much more to do other than supply it with sufficient energy and enough information to control the pulse rate.

The effect we are seeing is an emergent effect created from bottom-up organisation of the individual cells, but a functional heartbeat is controlled by a top-down influx of information from a distributed control system. Information is collected from the organism as a whole and condensed down to simple instructions for the heart.

In biological systems we have a consistent pattern of: bottom up emergence, top down control.

If we don’t have the top down information flow then we are left with lots of interesting effects but not a viable life form. Mainstream texts seem to ignore the organisational aspect and regard a human simply as a collection of interesting effects; they seem ok with this!

Note that the seemingly intractable problem of complexity in biological function is always understood in these terms: low level activities are more ordered and sympathetic to life than most people imagine and so higher level control systems have less ‘work’ to do. The instructions from top to bottom are not in any way digital and do not necessarily reflect the underlying physical (molecular) reality but instead are ‘cognitive’ representations of the ‘state’ of the system as a whole or parts thereof.


Top down causation

Mainstream science from physics to biology is fixated on a view of causation that is ‘bottom-up’ in terms of scale, radiative in terms of causation and downhill in terms of organisation (2nd ‘Law’ of Thermodynamics).

However, the laws of electromagnetism support the idea of vortex formation and everywhere in nature we see an inward spiralling of energy and an accumulation of ‘information’ at smaller scales:

  • Blood flow starts in the periphery and moves towards the heart
  • Energy moves from the torso to the heart in a vortex pattern
  • Information flows from the extremities to the heart and back again
  • A distributed bio-field modulates local activity

The cosmic origins of Life

The necessary conditions for the development of complex organisms from the basic ‘stuff’ of the universe are provided for by a complex electromagnetic field structure that has its origins far from the Earth and whose behaviour is rooted firmly in the laws of physics.

  • The cosmic ‘field’ flows around the Universe much the same as water flows in a river
  • Field energy spirals inwards to form galactic whirlpools
  • Energy concentrates to form stars which emit all manner of emergent energies
  • Solar output is given fine grained structure via impact with the Earth’s ionosphere
  • Electric discharge from the ionosphere is instrumental in the formation of complex molecules
  • Rhythmic patterns in the magnetosphere provide a regulatory basis for life which precedes complex biology
  • Geographical variation allows for a diversity of primordial soups

The nature of the Cosmos

Mainstream cosmology will have us believe that the Universe consists essentially of a large amount of fairly uninteresting ‘space’, within which exists discrete blobs of uninteresting ‘matter’. The blobs of matter emit strictly radial forces in the form of gravity which influence other objects and it is this collection of connected atoms and forces that will somehow organise itself into galaxies, planets and eventually, organic life forms.

New theories of physics and recent observations by astronomers create a very different impression. Slight modifications of Maxwell’s equations predict a ‘living sea’ of electromagnetic activity that forms a self-sustaining energy field which is full of complex activity and these predictions are confirmed in the spiral patterns of galaxies.

Start to imagine it as a river flowing downstream where eddies and vortices form and interact with each other. So does the cosmic field form spiral patterns which compress the field structures towards the centre of the vortex leading to a great concentration of energy. Compressed field structures morph into a variety of shapes, some of which will adopt the familiar stable configurations that we call ‘matter’

The result is the creation of entire galaxies and the stars within them. A nice example at the top of a page is a barred galaxy showing a textbook formation of a vortex structure. (Vortex physics- Konstantin Meyl)

Formation of the sun

Energy flows towards the centre of a vortex and a star is formed. As the field disturbances are compressed, they are forced into a multitude of different configurations, including matter, light, heat, neutrinos and other components of the solar wind.

Radiative energy streams out of the sun in the above forms whilst at the same time our star is replenished by the inward spiralling cosmic energy.

Electric filament currents form and connect with the ionosphere of the Earth round about the equator. These form a persistent one-to-one connection, feeding the Earth with both energy and information.

The Earthly connection

The broad shape of a solar filament will survive past the ionosphere and will penetrate the Earth’s surface, creating ‘telluric’ currents, large circular or spiral movements of electricity that are easily measurable in the topsoil. These field vortices are highly influential in causing the large scale weather patterns that we see.

The interaction of these currents with the Earth’s magnetosphere creates additional fine-grained structures within this field and it is these magnetic field vortices that are associated with local weather patterns and have a strong influence on the biological regulation of all life on Earth.

Disease and the weather

Strong and undeniable relationships exist between outbreaks of disease and distinctive weather patterns, with specific diseases being triggered at specific times of the year and at specific places on the planet. The disease is caused by the associated disturbance in the Earth’s magnetic field which disrupts the (largely electromagnetic) regulatory processes within the body. See: Influenza and weather

The pacemakers of Life

The work of Frank Brown (External factors in the mechanisms of biological clocks) shows very clearly that terrestrial magnetic activity is heavily rhythmic and is instrumental in the regulation of Life on Earth. Cycles are apparent coinciding with day length, year length and lunar month at least.

Brown concluded that there are no internal clocks in the body and that therefore existing bio-rhythms must be set from the outside, they are fixed by the magnetic activity on Earth and it is the job of biological organisms to attune themselves to these cosmic patterns; to use them as pacemakers.

The rhythms and energies needed to organise and regulate Life therefore precede the genesis of life.

Discharge from the ionosphere

Life evolved between the twin capacitor plates of the ionosphere and the surface of the Earth. This provides a voltage difference to be used by living organisms and also a source of discharge current.

Mainstream science really assumes that this discharge is of no particular interest, consisting of a steady and small current obeying Ohm’s law. Slight adjustments of Maxwell’s equations though, allow for spiral discharge through the atmosphere, making available a continuous flow of vortex energy which in turn will be modified by seasonal and geographical variation.

Primordial ‘soup’

We have arrived at some sort of a description of the environment within which life began.

A continually moving stream of electro-magnetic field energy pervades the atmosphere, representing discharge from the ionosphere to the Earth’s surface. This is modulated by the rotation of the Earth, the orbit of the moon and the passing of the seasons to create a pulsing, rhythmic field, helping to coordinate and regulate the emerging organisms.

The field is right-handed according to the laws of electromagnetism and this no doubt explains the chiral bias in many bio-molecules.

Vortices within the water are said to be capable of energy absorption (from solar neutrinos), frequency conversion (Meyl) and energy transduction. Transmutation of elements is possible under such conditions with calcium being a common product of such activity (Louis Kervran).

We therefore have a regulatory framework, a mechanism for energy transduction and a machine for mineral production already set up in anticipation of Life processes and it is within this electro-magnetic ‘cradle’ that the first biomolecules emerged.

Top-down causation vs Big Bangs

So far we have energy from the cosmos moving spirally inwards to form stars which transmute the energy into vortex filaments whence they are transported to our planet and refined by local conditions into formative forces. These energies will ultimately be absorbed into cellular structures that interpret them in a cognitive fashion and incorporate them into an organised biological system.

There is a plausible transmutation of energy, a refinement of structure at each stage of the process and a continual downscaling of energy from cosmos to cell, all in tune with the laws of physics. We have ‘top-down’ causation.

Compare with the mainstream version:

  • Universe begins in a big explosion
  • Stars are ‘matter’ crashing together
  • The sun works like an atomic bomb
  • Life started with a big lightning bolt
  • Molecules bond by bumping into each other
  • Randomness creates DNA

In other words, the laws of physics are fine until you can’t explain something and then you just invent some kind of explosion where those laws are temporarily suspended and some ‘chance’ process takes over and: “Behold .. Life!”

An explanation is attempted largely in terms of dissipative processes (explosions) and bottom up causation (molecular interactions). This is in tune with ideas such as entropy and the Second Law of Thermodynamics but is clearly at odds with the requirement to create an organised self-sustaining life form that exists ‘far from thermodynamic equilibrium’.

Any appeal to some sort of molecular Darwinism will not rescue this. You can only select for a sensible molecular arrangement if a sensible molecular arrangement has been created in the first place. This is hardly provided for by a hypothesis based upon randomness and explosions!

Explosions are going the wrong way and randomness is not formative.

The idea of top-down causation presents a pattern altogether more consistent with the observed outcomes: Instead of dissipative explosions and randomness we have a concentration of energy and increase in complexity.


The production of the first bio-molecules

The conditions within which the first complex molecules are to be formed is a mineral-steeped aqueous environment host to a variety of vibratory energies and already subject to diurnal, lunar and annual rhythms.

The Miller-Urey experiment demonstrated the spontaneous formation of amino acids. These then are to be regarded as biological ‘fundamentals’, molecular organisations that arise spontaneously according to the laws of physics. No additional input of information is needed for them to form.

Amino acids fall into various classes according to their characteristic resonant frequency and it is this property that enables assembly of the acids into a protein chain. All amino acids contributing to a functional protein will have the same resonant frequency (Cosic 1990) and a water complex vibrating at this frequency will tend to collect together all the necessary parts of the intended protein chain via ‘cymatic’ resonance.

Somehow the chain is assembled and it is time to ‘fold’. Again the vibratory environment is essential for this. The protein chain is pushed around by predominantly electromagnetic forces from one ‘attractor well’ to the next until it reaches the desired conformation. A series of maximal likelihood outcomes add up to a stable least energy solution.

This seems to be how proteins are assembled within the controlled environment of a cell but it is not inconceivable that something like this should occur in a pre-biotic environment as all it needs is the laws of physics.

The mainstream view from evolutionary theorists is that all this simply happens through random kinetic encounters of molecules coupled with the idea of ‘millions of years to get it right’; another typical brute force solution.


Self-replicating molecules

Many evolutionary theorists have stated plainly that a prerequisite for biological evolution is the (happenstance) creation of a self-replicating molecule.

No! Just .. no!

Molecules cannot replicate themselves, they generate no energy, can create no new matter, cannot assemble existing matter and have no self-knowledge, no internal map of themselves to use as a design template for the new molecule.

Bio-molecules are the product of the vibratory water-environment within which they exist. It is this environment that organises the necessary energy, matter and electro-kinetic infrastructure needed to create a new molecule.

A pre-requisite then for the continuance of biological structures is the persistence, not of the molecule itself, but of the environment that was instrumental in creating that molecule in the first place. Here lies the energy, the structure and the information necessary to reproduce molecules sympathetic to the construction of future life forms. Causality in this respect is again not from the molecule itself, not from the bottom up, but rather top-down, with energy, matter and information coming from the cosmos to the local environment and thence to the molecule itself.

Bio-molecules are not the initial cause of Life itself but a visibly manifest end product.


Pre-biotic evolution

The requirement for evolution then is for a persistent electromagnetic field environment within which to construct bio-molecules; a self-replicating protein factory to put it briefly.

This seems a tall order but a large part of the power source and regulatory structure is ever present in the form of the cosmic cycles that originate in the Sun coupled with the resonant properties of water. These are never going away.

This will all be managed by a stable, self-sustaining electromagnetic bio-field taking the form of a closed loop feedback system. See: The origins of life


Mainstream ‘theory’ of evolution

Evolutionary theorists say that the initial construction of self-replicating molecules is by random chance and that this works because there are several million years available.

Note that the invocation of randomness obviates the need to provide an actual mechanism for this process. The construction of these molecules clearly must be in accordance with the laws of Nature but this formulation is actually independent of the specific laws involved, merely needing millions of years to come about.

The suggestion of randomness as a causal means is highly misleading as ‘randomness’ is a statistical outcome pattern, not a generative mechanism.

The use of the term ‘self-replicating’ is likewise deceptive, effectively wallpapering over the inadequacies of the theory by presenting as a de facto solution something which is actually meaningless. The term is easily accepted by a lazy cognitive system and repetition of the phrase by ‘experts’ cements it in place as an unchallenged ‘fact’.
Instead of a convenient (though inaccurate) metaphor, it has become a foundational axiom.

References:

Vortex physics – Konstantin Meyl
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/274120453_About_Vortex_Physics_and_Vortex_Losses

The Folding of Life Proteins: On the role of long-and short range electromagnetic pilot mechanisms – Dirk Meijer, Hans Geesink
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/315706536_The_Folding_of_a_Life_Proteins_On_the_role_of_long-and_short_range_electromagnetic_pilot_mechanisms

Miller-Urey experiment – Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Miller%E2%80%93Urey_experiment

Do we underestimate the importance of water in cell biology? – Martin Chaplin
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/16955076/

Cosic, Irena. (1995). Macromolecular bioactivity: Is it resonant interaction between macromolecules? โ€“ Theory and applications. IEEE transactions on bio-medical engineering. 41. 1101-14. 10.1109/10.335859.
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/15347139_Macromolecular_bioactivity_Is_it_resonant_interaction_between_macromolecules_-_Theory_and_applications

Study provides evidence for externally powered Sun – Jamal Shrair
https://watchers.news/2017/08/01/study-provides-evidence-for-externally-powered-sun/

Michael Clarage: Solar filaments and you! | Thunderbolts
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6JA38XKOVpA

Cosmic influences on humansย โ€“ J T Burns

External factors in the mechanisms on biological clocksย โ€“ Frank A Brown

Birth date, lifespan and disease

There is a large body of research showing correlations between date of birth and subsequent health outcomes, with one paper showing a dramatically reduced lifespan (by nearly 10 years!) for those born during high sunspot activity.

For people born at certain times in history, susceptibility to chronic disease increases significantly and life expectancy is reduced:

  • Schizophrenia
  • Bipolar disorder
  • Cancer
  • Multiple sclerosis
  • Autism

Correlation exists with several factors:

  • Year of birth
  • Time of year
  • Latitude
  • Sunspot activity
  • Local weather conditions

Sensitivity of foetal development is suspected with assumed mechanisms of altered bio-chemistry and disrupted gene expression. Several causal factors have been proposed:

  • Ultraviolet light
  • Temperature
  • Seasonal toxins
  • Infection from the mother
  • Vitamin D deficiency

Autism is very clearly linked to the (seasonal) vaccine schedule and it seems that the younger the patient at time of injection the greater the likelihood of injury. An association is therefore expected with both date of vaccination and month of birth.

This no doubt plays some role in the cause of other conditions as well but there does seem to be some other contributory factor at work. Correlations are reported with both latitude and solar activity and life expectancy is measured in mostly older subjects who would not have been subjected to such a ‘rigorous’ vaccine schedule as today’s infants.

This page will make a case for the direct influence of cosmological factors via electromagnetic field disturbances.


Hypothesis: These problems are caused by dramatic changes in the Earths magnetic field which propagate to the surface via discrete currents and affect gene expression. The origin of these changes is ultimately the sun and this explains the correlations with season, latitude and solar activity.

Credit: Michael Shay and University of Delaware

The hypothesis:

  • Fits the general ‘pattern’ of available evidence
  • The idea of solar filaments is described by Michael Clarage here
  • Mainstream science is starting to investigate the idea of magnetic disturbances here
  • Electromagnetic activity is correlated with weather here
  • Similar correlations are found between weather and assumed ‘infectious’ diseases – Influenza and weatherMeaslesInfluenza and field vortices
  • Similar diseases are found to be associated with man-made disturbances of the Earth’s electromagnetic field arising from radio masts and cell-phone towers – 5G and Covid
  • Electromagnetic fields have been found to affect gene-expression in many laboratory experiments
  • Vortices in the form of Tesla waves can penetrate deeper into biological tissue than ultra-violet light

So electromagnetic filaments emerge from the sun and make their way to the Earth where they impact our magnetosphere, causing local disturbances which can affect the general regulatory system and morphological gene expression of both the mother and the developing foetus.

The sun’s magnetosphere is subject to influences from other bodies in the solar system and these disturbances add a fine grained structure to the rhythmic variations coming from the sun. We should therefore expect correlations with:

  • Season and latitude
  • Solar flares and sunspots
  • Localised geographic clusters
  • Lunar cycles
  • Other planetary orbits and alignments

For scientific evidence for the general effect of these phenomena on biological systems read:

  • Cosmic influences on humans – J T Burns
  • External factors in the mechanisms on biological clocks – Frank A Brown

In the J T Burns book, both the brain and foetus seem particularly susceptible to ‘cosmic’ influences and so psychological and developmental disorders should be expected.


Genetic imprinting and biological information

Once established, schizophrenia was exacerbated by lunar cycles with different types of the disease responding to different phases of the moon. A tentative hypothesis might be that the magnetic irregularities might form stereotypical patterns and that developing embryos are ‘imprinted’ or ‘sensitised’ with this information and will recognise it later on in life and respond with corresponding symptoms.

Support for the idea that magnetic disturbances carry biological ‘information’ may be found in the epidemiology of influenza and measles where we have two seasonal diseases breaking out in a predictable fashion in different places on the planet at slightly different times. Both, I think, are caused by ‘field vortices’, which begs the question: “How is it determined which disease is produced?”

The obvious inference here is that the atmospheric signals are not just ‘noise’ but contain some distinguishing features, i.e. information.

This may sound far fetched but it isn’t so different from the (admittedly refuted) theory of viruses whereby a small package of field information wreaks havoc with the body. DNA is composed of ‘matter’ for sure but it is only recognised by its radiant field structure (there is nothing else!) so a direct comparison is appropriate.

Much of the observations of virologists are therefore accurate but they didn’t need to have the information in RNA and didn’t need to assume transmission, as the information comes straight from the magnetosphere at the appropriate times of year and at the appointed latitude.

The major problems with virology are therefore circumvented. There is now no need to explain the lack of human to human transmission for there is none and there is no need to explain the failure to isolate a physical particle as no such thing is necessary; we are dealing with pure ‘energy’ as the cause of disease and it is delivered in exact accordance with the observed epidemiology.


The evidence

Lifespan

Solar energy at birth and human lifespan – George E Davis Jr, Walter Lowell
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/30015061/

Methods: The data used 78 million death records from the National Centre for Health Statistics (NCHS) from 1979 to 2013 with accidents, suicides, and war casualties deleted resulted in ~63 million records

Results: Males of all races born with a UVR intensity as estimated by sunspot number (SSN) โ‰ค 90 had an average lifespan of 74.4 years, for females of all races, 78.1 years; males born with >90 had an average lifespan of 66.3 years, for females of all races, 70.2 years, resulting in a lifespan decrease of 8.1 years for males and 8.5 years for females (!)

For African-American males born โ‰ค 90 SSN, 70.8 years and for >90 SSN, 62.5 years, an 8.3-year decrease; similarly, for African-American females โ‰ค 90 SSN, 75.0, for >90 SSN, 65.4 years, a 9.6-year decrease. 

We also found that there were twice as many persons with MS born in >80-90 SSN as in the general population. – Davis, Lowell

Month of Birth and Mortality in Sweden: A Nation-Wide Population-Based Cohort Study – Ueda et al

Over 6,000,000 records examined.

Month of birth was a significant predictor of mortality in the age-spans >30, >50 to 80, and >80 years. In models adjusted for gender and education for ages >30 and >50 to 80 years, the lowest mortality was seen for people born in November and the highest mortality in those born in the spring/summer, peaking in May for mortality >30 years” -Ueda et al



Cancer

Seasonal variation in the month of birth in patients with skin cancer – La Rosa et al
https://www.nature.com/articles/bjc2014522

Month of birth influences the risk of developing several diseases. We investigated the influence of date of birth on melanoma skin cancer (MSC) and non-melanoma skin cancer (NMSC) incidence.” – La Rosa et al

People born in February to April showed significantly elevated risks of NMSC compared with those born in summertime.”

Neonatal UV exposure may explain this finding.”


Schizophrenia, bipolar disorder and depression

Challenging the Hypothesized Link to Season of Birth in Patients with Schizophrenia – Tammi Lee Demier

https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3196325/

The cause of schizophrenia is unknown; however, one hypothesis is that seasonality of birth contributes to its development, with an excess of winter-spring births observed in those with schizophrenia. There are over 200 studies exploring this issue at the writing of this article with most of the studies revealing a decrease in late summer births and an increase number of winter-spring births of those individuals with the disease.”

Though season of birth has been considered as a potential link to schizophrenia, seasonality has also been demonstrated in other mental health disorders, such as bipolar disorder and major depression. Torrey et al found that that there was a significant coherence found between schizophrenia, paranoid type, and bipolar disorder, both of which were found to have an excess of winter births, whereas depression had an excess of spring births.”


The role of latitude and infections in the month-of-birth effect linked to schizophrenia
https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC9287767

  •  This largest study to date identified an excess of schizophrenia births in December, January and February.
  • There was no association between latitude and the magnitude of this month-of-birth effect in schizophrenia.
  • There was a negative correlation between monthly severe enterovirus cases and schizophrenia births.
  • These findings carry implications for disease prevention strategies in schizophrenia.

Exacerbation by lunar cycles

Lunar cycle and psychiatric hospital admissions for schizophrenia: new findings from Henan province, China – RanRan Wang et al
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/32252567/

Conclusions: Psychiatric admissions for schizophrenia show lunar periodicities. People with schizophrenia tend to be stable in the new moon, but their condition is easily aggravated during the first quarter and full moon. Patients with paranoid schizophrenia are more susceptible to deterioration at the full moon, so merit more attention and care from communities, families, and hospitals. – Wang et al


Multiple sclerosis

The month of birth effect in multiple sclerosis: systematic review, meta-analysis and effect of latitude – Dobson et al
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/23152637/

A significant relationship between latitude and observed:expected ratio was demonstrated in December, and borderline significant relationships in May and August.

Month of birth has a significant effect on subsequent MS risk. This is likely to be due to ultraviolet light exposure and maternal vitamin D levels, as demonstrated by the relationship between risk and latitude.” – Dobson et al

References:

Andrew Hall: Extreme Earthly Weather in an Electric Universe | Space News
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4PvoIi_4JiU

Michael Clarage: Solar Filaments and You! | Thunderbolts
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6JA38XKOVpA

UD researcher involved in discovery of magnetic explosion in turbulent space
https://www.delawarepublic.org/science-health-tech/2018-05-20/ud-researcher-involved-in-discovery-of-magnetic-explosion-in-turbulent-space

Seasonality and autoimmune diseases: the contribution of the four seasons to the mosaic of autoimmunity – A. Watad et al.

Understanding the connection between platelet-activating factor, a UV-induced lipid mediator of inflammation, immune suppression and skin – E. Damiani et al.

The effect of solar cycles on human lifespan in the 50 United States: variation in light affects the human genome – W.E. Lowell et al.

Early-life origin of adult disease: evidence from natural experiments – A. Vaiserman

The sun determines human longevity: teratogenic effects of chaotic solar radiation – G.E. Davis et al.

Mutations induced by ultraviolet light – G.P. Pfeifer et al.

Solar cycles and their relationship to human disease and adaptability – G.E. Davis et al.

Indirect evidence that ultraviolet-B radiation mitigates multiple sclerosis in the United States – G.E. Davis et al.

Mutation load and human longevity – L.A. Gavrilov et al.


Vaccine shedding

The essay “What We’ve Learned from Over a Thousand Vaccine Shedding Reports” by ‘A Midwestern Doctor’ asserts that the phenomenon of ‘vaccine shedding’ is real and asks what the mechanism could be. This page proposes a possible mechanism involving information transfer via electromagnetic signalling.

From the article:

  • Shedding is very real.
  • We have seen numerous patient cases which can only be explained by mRNA shedding.
  • Most of the people who are highly sensitive to shedding have already figured it out, so if you do not already believe it is an issue for you, you probably donโ€™t need to worry about it.
  • There is still no agreed upon mechanism to explain why it happens.
  • In theory, shedding with the mRNA vaccines should be โ€œimpossible.โ€ 

Largely anecdotal evidence

Accepting evidence of this type is fraught with risk as it is likely interpreted and distorted by the subject and can be considered neither objective nor quantitative. However, in this case, the anecdotes demonstrate distinctive patterns which help suggest a specific mechanism: that of of information transfer via an electromagnetic bio-field. The subjects do not know about this mechanism and so cannot be biasing heir reports in favour of it.

  • Patients may demonstrate symptoms only in the presence of another particular (vaccinated) person and symptoms typically vanish when they separate
  • The vaccinated person may test high for certain bio-markers (antibodies)
  • Treatment of the shedder significantly helps the unvaccinated partner
  • Menstrual abnormalities are high on the list of symptoms
  • ‘Secondary’ shedding is recorded
  • People vary highly in their sensitivity
  • A distinct smell is reported from vaccinated individuals
  • Young and apparently healthy people are stronger shedders than the old and frail

Routes of exposure

  • General proximity to the vaccinated person
  • Through skin to skin contact. 
  • Transfer of secretions

The bystander effect

The radiation-induced bystander effect is the phenomenon in which unirradiated cells exhibit irradiated effects as a result of signals received from nearby irradiated cells. Wikipedia. The effect has been seen on not only cells but entire organisms.

Rainbow trout were exposed to low doses of ionising radiation and then placed in a tank with other healthy fish for two hours after which they were killed and dissected. The organs showed damage typical of exposure to ionising radiation even though no such exposure had taken place. A chemical messenger in the water is suggested as the mechanism in the paper but some sort of electromagnetic influence was not ruled out. โ€“ Mothersill et al.

This seems to be an almost exact parallel of the shedding phenomenon.


The bio-field hypothesis

Organisms are regulated by a system of electromagnetic scalar waves which organise together to form a de facto bio-field. The field is scarcely measurable by scientific instruments but connections via resonant scalar waves can form between individuals and can have a meaningful biological effect upon the recipient.

Disruption of this field by an external impulse or chemical insult will lead to dis-regulation and a variety of disease states.

External impulses may include:

All these disturbances lead to similar biological mechanisms (e.g. calcium dis-regulation) that in turn manifest as a typical grouping of symptoms and characteristic epidemiology which have been attributed to the spread of ‘viruses’.

The ability of shedding to reproduce flu-like symptoms is proof enough that a virus is not necessary.


The mechanism

The body is regulated by a system of electromagnetic scalar waves that is driven by the brain (What is the brain?) and propagates along the myelin sheath of nerves (Scalar waves and nerves) and thence into the cells and along the microtubules.

Scalar waves were described by Tesla and are a theoretical construct of physicist Konstantin Meyl who has asserted that: “(Biological) information is the structure of a scalar wave”. Resonant connections between transmitter and receiver have been demonstrated in a laboratory and Meyl has proposed that connections between humans is an explanation for transmission of biological information.

Connection between individuals is initially via a scatter approach but once a suitable recipient has been found, the connection becomes one-to-one and may persist over long time periods and spatial separations.

Does this hypothesis fit the pattern of observations?

General proximity: Initial connection is via a scatter approach which diminishes with the square of the distance between transmitter and receiver so we would expect proximity to a vaccinated individual to be almost a necessity.

Skin contact: James Oschman, in his book ‘Energy medicine’ suggests a similar mechanism for Healing Energy and claims increased effectiveness if actual physical contact is made.

Individual sensitivity: Meyl has propose that some individuals may be better transmitters (strong bio-field) whilst others will be better at receiving. This pattern is thought to exist in ESP ‘adepts’ and Meyl suggests that the mechanism could theoretically be used for telepathy and other ‘paranormal’ activities.

EMF hypersensitivity: Some individuals are said to be hypersensitive to EMF from mobile phones etc. These produce scalar waves as an artefact so the mechanism is identical and the existence of ‘sensitives’ in both areas lends a little more support to both phenomena. Symptoms include nausea, brain fog, fatigue, rash, temperature etc.

Transfer of secretions: A small amount of biological material can play host to a stable and semi-permanent scalar wave complex and it is this that is causing the trouble; there is no need for actual absorption of any physical substance. This is reminiscent of the phenomenon of Telegony whereby phenotypical information can be inherited without the need for the transfer of DNA.

Shedding should be impossible: This is because the possibility of an invisible and almost unmeasurable bio-field has not been considered, with all disease effects being blamed on viruses, bio-chemistry and gene expression, i.e. ‘material’ and ‘mechanistic’ descriptions.

Secondary shedding: The original disturbance whether it be a weather condition or a vaccine causes a reaction of the regulatory system and leading to a change in the expressible bio-field and it is this information emanating from this new ‘state’ that is transmitted by means of airborne scalar waves.

In the case of the irradiated fish (above), they do not emanate the original ionising radiation but instead broadcast the new disease state that has been induced by the original radiation. This information is received by other fish and creates a ‘mirror’ disease state in the recipients that in turn can be passed on as secondary shedding.

Young people are vigorous shedders: They have a stronger, more vigorous bio-field? Bio-field strength and integrity wane as we get older. Michael Levin has stated that the ageing process is essentially a loss of bio-field information.

Bio-markers and antibodies: Antibody production is not by the unmodulated laws of chemistry but is mediated by some sort of regulatory mechanism and the same holds for all bio markers. Measurements of such are therefore a reflection of the regulatory state and it is the means of production of this state rather than the original cause that is transmitted from person to person.

A ‘distinct smell’: Conventional wisdom is that smells are the transfer and detection of the chemical structure of a molecule. Konstantin Meyl begs to differ (Scalar waves and nerves) and has a good argument. A smell is simply a scalar wave that can be detected by the nose somehow.

Signals along the olfactory nerve are scalar waves anyhow and to store the information in the brain which is already a large scalar wave complex requires little processing. Regulation, disease, smell, cognition and memories are now all the same thing: scalar-wave bio-information.

Dogs can smell diseases such as cancer and Parkinson’s so they are now smelling the disease regulation directly. They are detecting some electromagnetic representation of the disease state itself.

Is the smell alone capable of producing the symptoms?

When sufferers report a metallic taste, are they in fact monitoring their own regulatory state?


Menstruation

Interesting that disruptions of the menstrual cycle feature heavily in the reports. During the outbreak of 2019/2020 this was a very prominent feature of conversation coming from unvaccinated women, some of whom had succumbed to disease and others who had not.

Women temporarily synchronize their menstrual cycles with the luminance and gravimetric cycles of the Moon [paper]

I don’t think anyone believes that women are synchronising directly with the luminance of the moon (or even gravity for that matter) so the effect is produced by something else that correlates with both these cycles of the moon.

Space in the solar system is not empty but filled with electromagnetic filaments stretching between the sun and the planets. The orbiting moon disrupts these filaments and the knock-on effects are used to synchronise biological processes on Earth. Some effects are beneficial and others cause trouble. See: Neutrinos, eclipses and plagues, Influenza and field vortices, Influenza and weather, Measles, The nature of gravity

Cosmic influences on humans, animals and plants โ€“ JT Burns This book is an annotated list of studies on the correlations between planetary movements and biological events on Earth. Several hundred papers and books are summarised.

Cosmic events include solar flares, lunar tides, eclipses, strength of Earthโ€™s magnetic field, planetary orbits, planetary alignments and oppositions.

Biological events range from measured chemical reactions to behaviours of individuals including epidemics, admissions to mental hospitals, car accidents, metabolite levels, birth defects, the shape of leaf buds, rate of water uptake in seedlings, blood clotting parameters, blot tests etc.

The brain, nervous system and embryo seem to particularly sensitive to such influences with personalities seemingly affected by the month of conception (more likely than birth date surely?).

A lot of the correlations seem crazy (the thyroid activity of cats is related to the orbit of Mercury for example) and some have been โ€˜debunkedโ€™.

Many researchers tried experiments in Faraday cages or in deep underground caverns. Often some reduction of effect was observed but rarely was it eliminated. Both electric eddy currents and magnetic potential currents seem implicated then with a Faraday cage providing some protection from the former but not the latter.


Summary

The same mechanism (scalar waves) is used for:

  • Bio-regulation
  • Nerve conduction
  • Disease induction
  • Distant cellular interaction
  • Cognition and memory
  • The sense of smell
  • Synchronisation of biological cycles
  • Inheritance
  • Shedding by proximity
  • Shedding by contact
  • Shedding by secretion

No complicated biochemistry needed at this stage. Biochemical reactions are downstream of bio-field activity.


Why is this not already known?

  • Fixation on physically observable and measurable phenomena
  • Attachment to existing knowledge and imagining it to be ‘complete’
  • Fear of accusations of vitalism
  • Lack of understanding of electromagnetic field phenomena
  • The required physics (scalar waves) is relatively new and still not known to most physicists let alone those in the area of biology

References:

What We’ve Learned from Over a Thousand Vaccine Shedding Reports
Author: A Midwestern Doctor
https://www.midwesterndoctor.com/p/covid-19-vaccine-shedding-experiences

Communication of Radiation-Induced Stress or Bystander Signals between Fish in Vivo โ€“ Carmel Mothersill et al
https://pubs.acs.org/doi/abs/10.1021/es061099y

Women temporarily synchronize their menstrual cycles with the luminance and gravimetric cycles of the Moon
C. Helfrich-Fรถrster, S. Monecke2, I. Spiousas3, T. Hovestadt4, O. Mitesser5, T. A. Wehr
https://www.science.org/doi/epdf/10.1126/sciadv.abe1358

Stefan Lanka on DNA

DNA is not a solid complex molecule which contains so much data that it serves as a blueprint for Life and nor is it self-replicating in any way. Instead is is a spontaneous materialisation and dynamic organisation of matter that arises from the needs and energy flows of the parent cell.

This page contains transcribed material from Stefan’s lecture followed by some comments that try to resolve his descriptions with the laws of contemporary physics.


Stefan Lanka: What biology IS – body and soul biology and the substance life is made of.

Stefan on RNA: “Here we have a typical diagram of DNA. As soon as a small amount of organic material has accumulated along with a few minerals they form themselves and whatever is beneficial for the metabolism stays there longer and is integrated into the chromosomes. This enables our body to learn how to deal with toxins such as alcohol.”

“Bacteria quickly learn to metabolise everything which is presented to them and which doesn’t kill them straight away. What doesn’t kill me makes me stronger!

“The first experiment I did as a biologist was to see that when you keep increasing dioxin concentrations and at the same time suddenly withdraw the nutrient solution, the bacteria start digesting the dioxin. The nutrient solution is depleted and they live solely on this toxin. The same thing happens when antibiotics are used instead of dioxins; the bacteria start to metabolise them.

“If the nutrient solution is then suddenly given back to them and the poison is simultaneously taken away – they die. They first have to re-learn to metabolise the solution and that is what the RNA is for.

“RNA comes in all variations and that is why a PCR test can test anyone positive for anything. All you have to say is that this is the gene sequence for this or that, and after looking for long enough you will find it. Or you let the PCR run for a long time and it will produce sequences that weren’t there before.

“RNA is self generating. RNA is its own catalyst.

“In that sense it is another presentation of Life and of how Life, invisible to us, emerges from this substance water (Pi water)”


Stefan on DNA: “Here we have a model of DNA. Current science believes that DNA defines the body’s metabolism, that it is the dominator. But it is not that in any way. It is a resonator and stabiliser! It changes permanently (continually?) and serves mainly to release energy in the body.”

“The DNA is coiled up in this diagram, as you can see, but geneticists have known for a long time, that DNA is a long strand in the nucleus most of the time, and it only coils up in this X-shaped way when the cell is dividing. So it is ‘unwound’ most of the time. And not only that, it also constantly builds up and unwinds again. It is not a fixed strand that never changes, it constantly builds up and reassembles itself.”

“The reason why the DNA in the cell nucleus does not get knotted up, is because it constantly builds up and breaks down again, it oscillates. Geneticists, who believe in fixed genes, cannot explain this. It’s a constant transforming, a coming into being, a disappearing again. This is our current knowledge about DNA.

“But if you are stuck in cellular theory you cannot imagine what you see here. You are forced to think in a too complicated way, you are forced to think in incorrect models. Incorrect models that have been imposed on us throughout our history.

“This history of ours has culminated in corona. I must say ‘Thank God’ because, through it, we have the chance to get rid of this global dogma, to bring it to a controlled implosion.”


On the atomic theory of reality: “With all this, I have a completely different understanding of my body, of the interrelationships and also connectedness with the cosmos. The atomic theory had prevented this understanding.” – Lanka


“In pre-Socratic times we had the Ancient Greek principle of ‘as above, so below’, and the atomic way of thinking destroyed this way of thinking.

“Democritus said that if we keep cutting through the hemp rope, then suddenly it is no longer hemp, suddenly it is no longer known matter; only atoms remain; we don’t know anything about these atoms but they simply must be there. He then presented this atom theory as an explanation of Life: atoms come into contact with each other, molecules are formed and so on.

“This is 2500 year old rubbish, and it stinks to high heaven; it’s simply incorrect. This has lead us to this dead end and maybe, thank God, we are in this dead end, because we must end this global dogma.

The weakest point in the whole theory is the virus dogma.”


Key points

  • Our concept of the atom has held back progress
  • RNA and DNA are energy accumulators
  • RNA and DNA have some sort of ‘memory’
  • Both are created ‘out of nothing’
  • Creation is not sequential but parallel
  • There is no ‘replication’ as such
  • The structure of DNA is determined by the cell
  • PCR tests are just nonsense

Comments


The concept of a molecule that we are familiar with resembles the illustration on the right where hard metallic looking atoms are held together by indestructible looking bonds which are themselves made of metal, glass or sometimes Bakelite.

Physicists don’t think of them like this (I hope!) but this is how most other people will picture then and whilst this is fine for many purposes it is quite crippling for the imagination and will strongly discourage any hypothesis that is hard to reconcile with this visual image.

Stefan blames the Ancient Greeks but whilst they had some theory of atomism or materialist reductionism, I can’t imagine that they had in mind the image presented above.

Indeed Konstantin Meyl insists that the texts have been mis-translated and that what was proposed was more like his theory of vortex physics which supposes that what we call ‘atoms’ are really agglomerations of field vortices:


Remarkable about the passage by Plato is not only the fact, that the potential vortex already was known for 2500 years and was taken into consideration for an interpretation, but also the realization that during the described transition the smells form. Smell thus would be a vortex property!” – Konstantin Meyl: Scalar waves p.189

Stefan Lanka wants to describe biological ‘substances’ such as pi-water as the current atomic model is in contradiction with his observations, but the vortex model of Meyl is much more sympathetic to his needs.

As above, so below.

Atoms are composed of fundamental (spherical/toroidal) field vortices and molecules are collections of such. Within this model, the transmutations of Kervran do not seem so unlikely and Meyl describes how solar neutrinos may be captured by the water vortices and materialised as electrons in biological systems.

The vortex structure is seen at all scales of physical reality and so the Greek’s principle of ‘as above, so below‘ is now preserved. This follows from the vortex model of Meyl ,which has field movement as fundamental, and the hairy ball theorem which makes a torus structure a necessity; the torus being the only shape able to sustain smooth energy flow without a discontinuity.

Atoms, electrons, blood flow, brain function, weather systems and galaxies are now all composed of the same ‘stuff’ (field vortices) and all conform to a toroidal topology.

If Stefan were to discover the theories of Meyl he would be able to ‘wash and not get wet’.


(DNA) is a resonator and stabiliser! – Lanka
Suspension bridges are prone to dangerous resonant vibrations from wind vortices and earthquakes are are therefore fitted with either counterweights to damp oscillations or connectors (right) at odd intervals to prevent the formation of standing waves..

A cell is in a constant state of energetic vibration and it is therefore perfectly conceivable that some sort of damping system is necessary to absorb surplus energy, whether it be from acoustic waves or electromagnetic pulses (photons).

Various scientists have observed that DNA is the perfect structure to form a fractal antenna meaning it will receive a large variety of frequencies and not just a narrow resonant band. Some have the DNA emitting some sort of instructions to the rest of the cell but the most prosaic explanation is that it is there to stabilise cellular vibration.

Energy is conserved and in biological systems this must happen at all physical scales from the whole organism to the sub-cellular level. There should exist, by analogy with electrical systems, buffers, accumulators and transducers all over the place to ensure smooth flow but these considerations are not talked about too much.

Energy comes into a cell according to supply but is used up according to demand and these do not necessarily match up so there is a need to temporarily store energy as it becomes available and to release it again as it is required.

It changes continually and serves mainly to release energy in the body.”” – Lanka.


Reality at the atomic level according to Konstantin Meyl is best described as a field structure consisting of potential vortices and eddy currents which are in continual movement and interaction with each other. Some vortices stabilise into what we call ‘atoms’ and others into energetic ‘quanta’ such as photons.

Movement and transmutation are continual, with larger whirlpools sometimes absorbing the smaller before splitting again into different configurations. A molecule of water can be split and the oxygen transmuted to nitrogen and even carbon, so we have the main constituents of nucleic acids created on the spot from H2O and spare energy.

This seems precisely what Lanka is describing above: “(DNA) constantly builds up and breaks down again, it oscillates. Geneticists, who believe in fixed genes, cannot explain this. It’s a constant transforming, a coming into being, a disappearing again. This is our current knowledge about DNA.

Hs observations are clearly consistent with the atomic model of Konstantin Meyl.


The adaptability of cells and bacteria has been confirmed by many researchers with The โ€˜Hill effectโ€™ demonstrating increased resistance to toxins of not just the poisoned cells, but also their non-poisoned relatives!

Mae-Wan Ho in The fluid genome describes bacteria with a defective lac-z gene adapting to the introduction of lactose. The cells could not process it at first but soon adapted and ‘corrected’ their defective gene, thereby ‘remembering’ the new metabolic process and passing it on to the next generation.

Causation is top-down in biological systems, with the cellular cytoplasm forming a de-facto cognitive system which is obviously capable of interpreting input and registering the response as a very precise and directed alteration of DNA sequences.

This is what has been missed and seems inconceivable to most people: that it is the cellular activity which is responsible for creating the precise structuring of the DNA and not the other way around!

If the DNA is coming and going as Lanka claims, then it cannot itself be the storage medium for cellular memories or metabolic programs. There must be something else.

John Stuart Reid in his video shows that cymatic patterns induced in water droplets were produced more readily if the droplet had experienced them before and the rates increased with repeated exposure, So a memory of the procedure has somehow been created and recalled at a later time in response to a similar stimulus

Where is this memory stored? There is no DNA here that we know of and the molecular structure if water is not fixed so it seems unlikely that any data can be stored in the physical substance of the water> We are again left with the idea that something else is necessary.

A bio-field based on the magnetic vortices as described by Konstantin Meyl is an obvious solution to all these conundrums. Physical patterns or electrical disturbances in the water or in the movement of DNA strands are registered in this informational field and become available fr use at a later time.

If DNA vanishes then it can be re-materialised again from the information residue in the bio-field and if the cell needs to reproduce, a copy of the DNA is manufactured directly from this field by materialisation and transmutation. No replication needs to take place, there is no need to ‘read’ information from the existing DNA strand as the information is already there, held in a separate domain.

Information can be passed down generations in this way and this is what constitutes inheritance; there is no need to pass on the actual physical DNA as this will be reconstituted from the bio-field information – see Telegony

Conscious materialisation. Lanka has said in another video that “Life is the materialisation of consciousness” (Stefan Lanka: vitalism), indicating that the arrangement of DNA base pairs may not be the sole chance of the laws of physics but that there may be some specific organisational principle at work behind the scenes.


Here again the scalar waves of Meyl should be considered. He has said that the brain is a scalar wave computer (What is the brain?) and so we now have an actual mechanism for consciousness that is supported by contemporary physics and is potentially capable of organising not only thoughts but the materialisation and construction of DNA and RNA.

This bio-field is electromagnetic in nature and will therefore be sensitive to disturbances of this nature whether generated inside the cell or introduced from the outside.

What do isolation experiments show? Virologists are very excited about these and imagine that they are somehow finding small quantities of RNA in tissue cultures but from the above comments we see that they are not isolating RNA but instead are actually creating it from scratch!

There is no replication according to Lanka, only materialisation. The RNA strands are being created from the tissue culture and their structure will reflect the conditions in that culture which arise from a combination of the host bio-field, the chemicals introduced into the culture and very likely the ambient electromagnetic field conditions.

Virologists say that certain viruses are very difficult to cultivate and that very specific conditions and procedures are required. Well this doesn’t sound consistent with a naturally transmissible pathogen, instead a strong association between procedure and gene sequence suggests that it is the procedure itself that is responsible for the measured genome sequence.

Virologists also say that they can track a new variant of virus throughout the season by measurement of the genome but all this proves is that the sequencing techniques are somehow sensitive to the seasons and latitude. Either the host organism, the tissue culture itself or the PCR procedure is sensitive to the Earth’s geomagnetic field and it is variations in this that lead to stereotypical changes in the genome.

Kou et al found that different types of influenza (type A, type B, H1N1) tended to predominate in particular locations at particular times of year and that they were often related to dramatic changes in the weather. This does rather suggest that it is the latitude and season themselves that are being reflected directly in the genome sequence.

This is not an unreasonable hypothesis. The body is regulated by a scalar wave network and the cellular bio-field works on the same principle and so we would expect electromagnetic disturbances to affect this process somehow, with the adaptive, interpretive and teleological nature of the cellular system ensuring stable and reproducible results.

The loose correlation between sequenced genome and disease manifestation is also explained. The change in climatic conditions at a specific time and at a specific latitude has the twin effects of making people sick and also of changing the sequencing results. The two effect are linked but not causal with respect to each other, thereby leading to confusion over false positive tests and ‘asymptomatic’ disease.

The idea of a ‘virus’ being ‘replication competent‘ in this scenario makes no sense whatsoever. There is no ‘reading’ of the RNA strand and no molecular machinery to make new RNA to order. The cell itself is in charge of what happens within the cell. DNA and RNA are energy accumulators and transporters and not instruction manuals. DNA is downstream of cellular organisation, not its origins or blueprint.

Cell division. ” DNA is a long strand in the nucleus most of the time, and it only coils up in this X-shaped way when the cell is dividing.” – Stefan Lanka
This makes a lot of sense; the DNA acts as an energy buffer, absorbing and releasing energy as required until it is time for the cell to divide.

Once the molecules have coiled up into a helix, the laws of physics cause the strands to form an antenna and sufficient energy is accumulated to power cell division. See Meyl on DNA


Comparison with mainstream explanation.

The mainstream explanation as to how DNA is replicated involves complicated molecular machinery and a sequential construction method whereby base pairs are ‘read’ one at a time and then somehow a new pair is obtained, moved into place and fixed onto the end of the new strand.

Miraculous indeed! This is made to seem reasonable by nicely constructed cartoons and videos but in reality it creates more questions than it solves.

  • How do these machines work in a dense viscose water gel?
  • How are the new base pairs moved into place so precisely?
  • Where and what is the power supply for all this machinery?
  • How exactly do you ‘read’ a base pair and how is this information represented?
  • If DNA is constructed by a molecular machine , then what constructs the machine?
  • Where is the blueprint for the molecular machine and how is it inherited?

In addition to these questions we have the fact that DNA is claimed to consist of 3 billion base pairs that are replicated in about 1 hour. This means that the base pairs are being aligned and attached at a rate of more than 800,000 per second!

This is just not credible without further evidence. DNA is therefore not created sequentially and not transported around the cell or assembled by a machine but created in parallel and constructed on the spot according to either fixed physical laws or information from a distributed bio-field.

The description from Stefan Lanka is one of a gradual emergence from a structured vortex flow that is in tune with the energy needs of the cell. The mechanism is consistent with the known laws of physics from Konstantin Meyl and the observations of biological transmutation from Louis Kervran.

Cellular water is arranged in vortices which continually absorb neutrino energy from the sun and distribute it to the rest of the cell. DNA and RNA act as a buffer to smooth energy flow with temporary excess being used to transmute water to higher energy molecules such as carbon and nitrogen.

These molecules eventually join together in a spiral structure which accelerates the accumulation of energy and in due course will enable cellular reproduction.

The physical changes see in cells can be seen, not so much as the result of mechanical action or ‘design’ but as a reflection of energy management, which works at least in part by the continual transmutation from low to high energy molecular states and back again.



References:

Stefan Lanka: What biology IS – body and soul biology and the substance life is made of
https://odysee.com/@counterpropaganda2020:a/Stefan-Lanka–What-biology-IS—Body-and-soul-biology-and-the-substance-life-is-made-out-of:9

Konstantin Meyl: Scalar waves https://www.meyl.eu/

Differences in Influenza Seasonality by Latitude, Northern India – Koul et al
https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC4193176/

The phantom leaf effect

A portion of a leaf can be cut off and will still be apparent when photographed using Kirlian photography techniques. The image is produced by electrical discharge when the leaf is subjected to a strong energy field. A persistent bio-field comprising electro-magnetic field vortices has preserved the details of the organic form (Konstantin Meyl).


In 1975 V. Adamenko in Russia performed the following experiment. After a part of a living leaf was cut and the remaining part was placed into a high frequency electromagnetic field, a visual image of the whole leave appeared. In other words, a phantom image of the cut part appeared which lived for 10-15 seconds and could be recorded on film. The experiment was reproduced by the Gariaev group and many other laboratories in the world.” – Gariaev et al

In the photographs below from the Garaiev paper, parts of a leaf have been cut out and the remainder has been photographed under an electromagnetic field. The portion of the leaf remove from the top right of the picture was the most recently removed and its ghost image is still visible in the photograph.

Ghosts of the other pieces have faded away.


Konstantin Meyl observed a similar effect: “Students of electrical engineering were able to produce photos of the leaf, using their self built high voltage device in the dark-room, even after the original had been removed( 1991). The potential vortices still present underneath the acrylic remained detectable by their storage effect.


What is going on? The image shows a typical corona discharge which happens at the boundary of an electrically charged object and the surrounding air. When the voltage gradient from object to air is high, an electrical discharge from object to air and a visible corona can be seen. Textbooks say that what is happening s that the air around the leaf is breaking down, the gas is ionising and electric currents are the result.

The problem with this explanation with respect to the phantom leaf phenomenon is that the same corona effect is visible when part of the leaf is missing so that the corona effect cannot have anything to do with the material substance of the leaf and therefore nothing to do with any sort of gradient from leaf to air or solid to gas.

The corona effect is not ‘fringe’ science and can be observed on power lines where it leads to significant power losses. Meyl is claiming, moreover, that the observed spikes in the discharge (the corona itself) should not be present according to classical physics, but instead a uniform shining should be produced, being the result of a smooth field gradient from high to low potential.

The corona spikes, according to Meyl, are consistent with the idea of vortices forming in the electromagnetic field itself. This sort of formation is not allowed for by the standard (Maxwell) equations and so a new physics is needed.

In accordance with the text books, the gradient field increases towards the surface of the conductor too, but a consistent shining would be expected and not a
crackling. Without potential vortices the observable structure of the corona would remain an unsolved phenomenon of physics.

But even without knowing the structure forming property of the potential vortices, which acts as an additional support as we must conclude, it can be well observed that especially roughness on the surface of the conductor stimulates the formation of vortices and actually produces vortices. If one is looking for a reason why, with high frequency, the very short impulses of discharge always emerge from surface roughness, one will probably find that potential vortices are responsible for it
.” – Meyl


Electromagnetic vortices are theoretically self-sustaining to a degree and so the solution to our problem is that living organisms possess a bio-field consisting of interlinked electromagnetic vortices that retain their integrity for a while even when the physical matter supporting them is removed.

The field reflects the shape of the original leaf and when under a high voltage will discharge from any spikes or sharp discontinuities in the outline, giving the characteristic aura that is observed.

Note that a bio-field comprised of light (photons) is not indicated here as photons can only travel at the speed of light and will not stick around for the few seconds needed to take these photo graphs.

We are not ‘beings of light’ but ‘beings of toroidal scalar waves’.



Interestingly and maybe surprisingly, vegetables will retain something of their aura even after a bit of cooking. (Cooked tomato pictured). These vortices contain energy and possibly some useful information so we are eating both electromagnetic energy and biological information.

Several authors have called this a ‘phantom leaf effectand it has often been misinterpreted as a paranormal phenomenon. In reality this is due to the storage capacity of the potential vortex having been made visible, which has only ended up in the field of parascience, because Maxwell’s field theory did not include a potential vortex.” – Meyl


Of course human beings also have an aura – but what does this mean? We are all sharing fields with each other and with the rest of the ecosystem and we are all eating food which contains living bio-fields. We are all therefore sharing some sort of biological information and presumably responding to it in some way.

What effect do these fields have on our immediate health and what effect have they had on evolution as a whole? When Darwin’s finches flew to a new island and faced new challenges, the rate of evolution seemed to speed up to meet the new challenges, resulting in a collection of very suitable beak shapes very quickly.

Meyl seems to regard the human species as sort of waste product of atmospheric discharge: “All results of the evolution in the biosphere that have arisen between the ‘capacitor plates’ of the earth itself and its ionosphere can be regarded as structured capacitor losses, which also apply to humans“.

These vortex fields are surely worth considering as a mechanism for Distant cellular interaction.



References:

About Vortex Physics and Vortex Losses – Konstantin Meyl
https://www.k-meyl.de/go/Primaerliteratur/About_Vortex_Physics_and_Vortex_Losses.pdf

DNA and Cell Resonance: Magnetic Waves Enable Cell Communication – Meyl
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/51730085_DNA_and_Cell_Resonance_Magnetic_Waves_Enable_Cell_Communication

Principles of Linguistic-Wave Genetics – Gariaev et al
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/228926241_Principles_of_Linguistic-Wave_Genetics

The phantom leaf effect: a replication, part 1 – John Hubacher
A normally undetected phantom ‘structure’, possibly evidence of the biological field, can persist in the area of an amputated leaf section, and corona discharge can occur from this invisible structure.
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/25603488/

Dr Lorne Brown interviews John Hubacher, M.A.
https://youtu.be/qd9WQ1C8yBs